Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“GET OUT AND NEVER COME BACK!”

The final sentence his parents ever said to him rang in his head. Aizawa Shouta was one who liked to believe he lived by sound logic and rationality, but now that didn’t seem to be the case. An acidic kind of anger burned in his throat and skin.

When his parents discovered he was dating Yamada Hizashi, a high school friend, they threw a fit. And now here he was, walking outside in the early evening with no place to go. He had no money, so he couldn’t get a bus to the Yamada’s house. His phone had died so he couldn’t call anyone. He couldn’t think of anywhere else he could go that would be open or welcoming the entire night. He was basically stranded.

He took a deep and shaky breath. His breath turned into mist in the frigid air, and he watched it fade as he exhaled. It’s only going to get colder, he thought tiredly. He knew he was going to have a rough night and hopefully tomorrow his teachers could help him sort something better out. Until then… he’d have to face the winter. Leaning back against a wall, Aizawa let his solemn thoughts overrun his mind.

 ~*~*~*~*~*~*~

"Mama!" A toddler ran over to his mom in a day-care, his green curls bouncing like springs. He giggled as he hugged her leg, before looking up with joyful emerald eyes. "Hi Hi!"

"Hey there, Izuku, did you have a good day?" His mother, Midoriya Inko knelt to embrace her son. 

"I drew!" Izuku smiled before running off again, a little unsteady on his feet but that wasn't enough to slow him.

The Midoriya's were a loving family of two. Inko worked as a Secretary of a law firm, whilst Izuku worked as a bundle of pure sunshine for everyone around him. To Inko's surprise, Izuku had hit his milestones early, talking and walking faster than anyone his age, even faster than Inko's friend’s son who was a few months older than Izuku. Those at his day-care were constantly telling Inko that her son was likely to be gifted, considering the rate he was growing and learning.

She smiled as Izuku returned and held up a picture. Inko could see it was a drawing of her and Izuku, as well as the stray cat they would occasionally meet in the mornings. "It’s me and you and- and Pumpikin!" He told her, practically glowing with pride.

"It's beautiful, Izuku! you know what, this will go right on the fridge when we get home!" Inko said, Izuku gasped and clapped his hands happily. "Do you want to get your things?"

Izuku nodded and went to where his jacket and bag were. He quickly hurried back to his mother, so she could help with his jacket. He found the zipper a little tricky. 

"Bye Bye!" Izuku waved to his teachers, who happily waved back to the small boy.

~*~*~*~*~*~

On the way home, Izuku held onto the hankie he and his mom used to walk side by side. Izuku was cheerfully telling her about his day.

"Aki-sensei said, um..." Izuku thought about his words before continuing. "I may man-vest my quirk early."

"Manifest sweetie and wouldn't that be exciting." Inko smiled, Izuku nodded. 

"I want a quirk like you, mama!" Izuku looked up at her.

"You can't decide what quirk you get, sweetie. You'll have to wait and see." Inko told him.

"But, I can hope!" Izuku beamed.

"Yes, you can." Inko nodded, Izuku shrieked excitedly and skipped a few steps before settling down and walking normally once more.

They continued walking for a while, before Izuku slowed down a bit. His mother looked down at him. "Izu?"

He was looking ahead, Inko looked up and saw a teenage boy in a high school uniform leaning against a brick building, eyes downcast and broken. a heavy weight to hang on his shoulders and though he was trying to keep his face expressionless, his hands were shaking either from the cold or from the emotions he was trying to keep bottled. It broke Inko’s heart.

"Should we see if he is okay?" she asked. Izuku looked at her and nodded. 

One thing everyone who met the Midoriya's knew, no matter who you were, was that if you needed help, they would give it. Inko was a mother hen and would take care of anyone and everyone. She didn’t know how to take no for an answer. She could also give you quick as a whip a look that made you feel properly scolded. The power in her disappointment was almost scary. It was one of the reasons no one messed with her.

The duo approached the teen, and it was Inko who spoke up.

"Hello there..." She said and then gasped. Aizawa Shouta looked up from the ground to a woman with soft green hair. Her eyes stared at the swelling bruise on his check. "Are you okay? What happened?"

"Nothing. It's fine." Aizawa quickly looked away.

"No, it's not, young man, it's late and with an injury like that you should go home and get a cold compress," Inko began, ready to go on a full motherly tirade.

"I don't have a home..." Aizawa muttered, rather bitterly. Inko looked at him sadly, she felt a tug on her sleeve and she glanced down at Izuku, who looked from the boy to his mom with almost teary eyes. Inko smiled gently and nodded to him. She wasn't going to let this slide.

"Then, you have two choices." Inko said. "You either come with me so I can make sure you get that seen too, or I will march you straight to the nearest hospital and have the doctors look you over there." Aizawa looked at her with surprise.

"But... you don't know me..." He said warily.

"That doesn't mean I shouldn't help out. Heroes help strangers all the time, people they will likely never speak to again. I may not be a hero, but why shouldn't I show that same kindness?" Inko gave him a soft smile. "Now, come along."

Her tone of voice showed Aizawa she there was no arguing with her. Aizawa stood, stretched and followed after her. It was only then he saw Izuku. The younger boy was looking up at him with wide, wonder-filled eyes. He let out a small gasp he noticed Aizawa looking back at him and quickly looked away.

Aizawa was a little confused, but he was sure he could hear the kid whispering excitedly under his breath. Aizawa found himself watching the boy, who would occasionally glance shyly up at Aizawa. Aizawa raised an eyebrow at him. The boy quickly turned away. Aizawa’s could see his ears turning red. Aizawa shook his head, he’s going to be a problem child, he thought.

Chapter Text

Inko pressed an ice pack to Aizawa’s check as he sat on a chair in their dining room.

“There, just keep it there for about three minutes, then remove it for one, if the swelling hasn’t gone down, apply again for another three minutes.” She told him. “Now, have you eaten recently?”

“I’m not a big eater.” Aizawa muttered. Then he flinched slightly under her suddenly sharp gaze and gave the truthful answer. “I am not use to having a lot to eat. I’ll be fine.”

“Nonsense.” Inko waved him off. “I need to make dinner for me and Izuku anyway. Making an extra portion is nothing! Now, sweetie, want to tell me what happened?” She asked as she began getting out things for dinner, Aizawa’s hand gripped the ice pack tightly.

“Got kicked out because they didn’t like who I was dating,” Aizawa answered, cagily.

“And they hit you?” Inko’s voice sounded a little sharp at that.

“It’s nothing new…” Aizawa muttered.

“So, you’ve been living in an abusive household,” Inko said bluntly, then she sighed and started peeling potatoes. “Well, if you have nowhere to stay, I have a spare futon in the cupboard and a box of my ex-husbands clothes. They may be a little big, but they’ll do for now. The shower room is the last door on the left upstairs, dry towels should be in the cupboard in there.” Aizawa looked up at her, she shot him a kind smile. “A shower will help you relax, dear. Off you go. Oh, but don’t touch the All Might shower gel, Izuku loves it and he gets upset if it used by anyone else…”

“Nii-chan can use it!” Izuku shouted from the floor. Aizawa practically jumped to see the boy standing next to his chair. The small boy pushed an All Might doll into Aizawa’s hands. Aizawa accepted it, looking down at the doll, then back at Izuku. “Feel better Nii-chan!”

“Nii-chan?” Aizawa asked, was this kid really calling him big brother?

“Nii-chan is sad. Heroes make people smile, so smile Nii-chan! Please?” Izuku looked up at him with bright eyes. Aizawa felt suddenly overwhelmed by the warmth and kindness of this woman and son. He bowed his head to try and hide the tears that threatened to escape his eyes.

That, of course, panicked Izuku. “Nii-chan? Please, no crying Nii-chan… I didn’t… mean…” Izuku sniffed, thinking he had hurt the teen’s feelings, ready to start crying too. Aizawa caught himself and gave the boy a weak smile.

“Thank you.” His voice cracked slightly. Izuku sniffed and carefully lay his head on Aizawa’s lap.

“Welcome Nii-chan, please smile.” The boy whispered, Aizawa looked as Inko held out some tissues.

“Izuku is right, you should smile… Oh goodness, I never got your name, or introduced myself!” She gasped, before bowing. “My apologise, I am Midoriya Inko and this is my son, Midoriya Izuku.”

“I’m Aizawa Shouta.” Aizawa introduced himself, solemnly. “Thank you for helping me. But… um… no offense, but you’ve only just met me. How do you know you can trust me? You have a kid. You’re taking a huge risk by letting me stay.”

“Not at all. Though I can see why it may seem that way. I’ve met enough people, many different characters. I have good instincts. You don't look like a trouble maker. Besides, why would a trouble maker attend a school for heroes." Inko smiled at him, gesturing towards the uniform he was still wearing. Aizawa looked away, unable to deny that her trust was heart-warming, yet slightly concerning. "Now, you should go and have that shower. You’ll feel better.” Inko told him. “Izu, why don’t you help me wash these vegetables?”

“Are we having carrots?” Izuku bounced to his feet, running eagerly to his mother.

“All your favourites.” Inko said brightly, lifting him on to a chair so he could reach the sink. Aizawa watched them, so that’s what a mother-son relationship should be like… He couldn’t help but feel a slight sense of longing, before he headed up to have a shower.

~*~*~*~*~

Aizawa was silent as the water from the shower crashed down upon him. The heat of water seeped warmth into his cold muscles, but also a feeling of exhaustion. Aizawa hadn’t realised just how tired he was. He sighed, the kindness he had received from the Midoriya’s reminded him of how Hizashi was in their first year. The blond idiot hadn’t left him alone, though Aizawa was grateful for Hizashi’s stubbornness now.

After his shower he got into the old clothes Inko had pointed him too, he headed downstairs and walked into a playful argument between the mother and son.

“But you brought down all of your blankets. What are you going to use tonight?” Inko asked, trying to sound stern. It wasn’t working, not when little Izuku was smiling up at her with bright eyes as he sat in a nest of hero themed blankets.

“I’ll sleep by Nii-chan!” Izuku told her proudly, Aizawa tried to stop the small tugging at his lips. “Like-like the bedtimes with Kacchan!”

“I see.” Inko chuckled, she smiled softly at Aizawa. “But, have you asked Aizawa-kun if he wants a sleepover?”

“No…” Izuku muttered. So, he got to his feet and stood in front of Aizawa. “Nii-chan, can we have bedtime together?” He asked.

“Um… Sure.” Aizawa, honestly, didn’t want to make the kid cry. Izuku smiled brightly. Damn was this kid related to All Might or something? He wondered

“Well, dinner will be ready soon,” Inko told them, going back into the kitchen. So, Aizawa helped Izuku sort out his blankets.

“You really like heroes, huh?” Aizawa muttered, Izuku nodded.

“Really really like them! They’re so cool,” Izuku told him. “They save everyone!”

“Do you want to be one?” Aizawa asked, looking down at the young boy who was trying to neatly fold a blanket, his tongue sticking out slightly.

“When I’m big, I’m going to be the bestest hero!” Izuku declared. Aizawa found himself smiling.

“It’s a lot of work,” Aizawa warned him, Izuku stared at him and blinked slowly.

“Are you a hero, Nii-chan?” He gasped in a hushed voice.

“Dinner’s ready.” Inko called, before Aizawa could reply.

“Come on.” Aizawa grinned crookedly at him.

At the table, Izuku repeated his question, his eyes practically begging for an answer. Inko looked between them with fond smile.

“I’m training at Yuuei Academy to be one. I have a provisional license, so I can help out if need be.” Aizawa told him.

“Do you have a name too? A hero name?” Izuku was getting extremely excited.

“I do. But,” Aizawa looked at him “I am going to be an underground hero. Not big on the scene. You don’t’ want to know my hero name.”

“Underground heroes are cool. Like Ninjas!” Izuku told him. “Please, Nii-chan, I keep it a secret!”

“Top secret?” Aizawa asked, deciding to play along with Izuku’s excitement, Izuku nodded. Aizawa leaned in closer and said in a hushed voice, but so Inko could hear. “Eraserhead.” Izuku took a sharp intake of breath and covered his mouth, he looked up at Aizawa with the utmost adoration in his eyes.

“Eraserhead.” Inko mused. “I am guessing it has a connection to your quirk in some way.”

“My quirk is called Erasure. I can stop people from using their quirks as long as I am looking at them.” Aizawa nodded.

“Clever.” Izuku muttered, Aizawa blinked down at him. “It’s a clever name. It’s good.”

“I should hope so; my best friend was the one who came up with it.” Aizawa replied, Inko noticed the small spark in his eyes when he thought of his friend.

“Your quirk is a rare one. You should be proud of it,” Inko told him. Aizawa’s only had a handful of people tell him that, but for the first time, he felt like listening. For the first time of someone worthwhile was saying it. Aizawa nodded.

“I will, Ma’am.” He said.

“I want a quirk like you, Nii-chan.” Izuku whispered in awe.

Inko smiled softly, before trying to get Izuku to eat his dinner. Aizawa found the atmosphere pleasantly domestic, nothing like the usual shouting, cold room and empty stomach.

Is this what home feels like? He wondered.

~*~*~*~*~

After Dinner, Izuku settles into the nest of blankets that lay next to the futon that had been laid out for Aizawa.

“You comfortable?” Inko asked Aizawa after he settled into the futon.

“Yes, Ma’am, thank you.” Aizawa nodded.

“Good. Now, both of you to sleep. It’s a school day tomorrow.” Inko reminded sternly. She placed a kiss to Izuku’s forehead as he yawned.

“Night night Mama.” Izuku mumbled.

“Good night, sweetie, Good night, Aizawa-kun.”  Inko said

“Night, Ma’am… and thank you for everything.” Aizawa told her. The woman gave him a motherly look, expression warm and gentle.

“It’s no trouble, dear, sleep tight.” Inko turned the light off and he heard her go upstairs.

“Night night, Nii-chan.” Izuku yawned, curling up into his blankets, Aizawa hummed softly in reply. Dangerously domestic but, it’s nice… and Aizawa wasn’t sure if he wanted to lose this feeling.

Inko was up earlier than she normally was the following morning. She was determined to make sure Aizawa went to High School with a full stomach. He needed to be prepared for the day ahead. She changed quickly and headed downstairs, checking on the two boys asleep in the living room. She covered her mouth to hide her smile, it seemed that Izuku had wormed his way into Aizawa’s bed in the night as Izuku was currently cuddled close to the teen, both completely at peace. Inko nodded to herself and went off to make breakfast. But as she worked, she made a call.

Aizawa woke to the sensation of being poked in the cheek. His eyes opened to see Izuku sitting on his knees next to him.

“Morning, Nii-chan.” Izuku said, Aizawa grunted in reply and sat up. “Mama is making breakfast.”

“Good morning, Aizawa-kun.” Inko greeted.

“Mornin’.” He yawned, his mind slowly processing everything that had happened yesterday, what had been the chances of him meeting people as kind as the Midoriya’s?

“Nii-chan. Gotta get dressed up for school.” Izuku reminded him, puffing out his cheeks.

“Okay, Okay.” Aizawa agreed tiredly. He couldn’t help but ruffle Izuku’s soft curls. The kid giggled, ducking his head slightly.

When he had changed into his uniform and re-joined the family downstairs. There was some small talk made, and then Aizawa set off. Inko assured him she would help sort everything out, and that she and Izuku would see him when he finished school. Aizawa headed off, with train fare given to him by Inko. He sighed. Why had the house he had stayed at for one night feel more like home then the one he was raised in? He chose not to think of it for now. The bigger question was whether he would tell Hizashi.

Chapter Text

“Shouta!” Aizawa groaned as his boyfriend crashed into him. He stumbled slightly, but Hizashi’s tight grip kept him up right.

“Zashi…” He said, looking up at the slightly taller blond teen, who was now burying his face into Aizawa’s shoulder.

“Do you know how worried I’ve been? I tried calling you… I was scared…” Hizashi said, Hizashi was the only other person who knew about his home life. Aizawa rubbed his back but melted into Hizashi’s embrace at the same time.

“Sorry. My phone died, and I forgot to charge it.” Aizawa told him, he was positive he didn’t want to tell Hizashi what had happened yet.

“I’ll let you borrow my charger, just so I know you are okay when you get home.” Hizashi told him.

“Thanks, come on, Iida will probably get weird ideas if we show up late.” Aizawa let him go, Hizashi stepped back with a sly grin.

“Iida can think what he wants.” Hizashi placed a kiss to his forehead. “I don’t care.”

"You say that now." Aizawa told him. "Anyway, the faster we get to class the faster I can charge my phone."

"Valid point." Hizashi smirked, taking Aizawa's hand in his own. "Let's go then." Together they headed to their class.

~*~*~*~*~

"Inko, sweetheart, of course we can help out!”  Shoji Suzue clapped her hands together.

“Poor boy… we’ll inform the right people right away. The faster we get this sorted the better it will before for him.” Haruta Tsunayoshi said. He frowned. “Was that everything Midoriya-san?”

“Well, I was hoping to allow Aizawa-kun to live with me and Izuku, until he gets on his feet. But I am not quite sure how to go along with such a process.” Inko admitted.

“Why not adopt him? That way you can be his legal guardian, and let’s be real, you’re already a far better mother then his seems to be,” Nagata Mushanokoji told her.

“Whilst that may work, it would also depend on how Izuku deals with the teen,” Haruta said.

“Well, Izu calls Aizawa-kun Nii-chan already,” Inko told them.

“Oh, seems like he made the choice for you then.” Shoji chuckled. “Izuku is a little bunny, so cute and sweet!”

“Well, we will try and get everything sorted as soon as possible for you, Inko.” Nagata assured her, Inko smiled at her co-workers, thankful for their willingness to help. Now, all she had to do was sort at the spare room for her new visitor, a place Aizawa could call his own.

~*~*~*~*~

"You haven't fallen asleep at all today, are you okay?" Hizashi asked, Aizawa looked up at him whilst eating his lunch. Aizawa was thankful for the lunch money Inko gave him. He was beginning to wonder if she mothered everyone.

" Yeah, why?" Aizawa frowned.

"I mean, it's good. It means you got a good night's sleep and your appetite has improved." Hizashi muttered "But, you'd tell me if something is up, right?"

"Of course, I really did have the best night sleep ever last night though." Aizawa told him, "I feel a lot better than before."

"That's good. I'm glad, you a look better too, not so tired." Hizashi smiled, he reached over and brushed some of Aizawa's hair out of his eyes. "It is nice to see you’re getting better at taking care of yourself, though I doubt they will let this good run last." Hizashi growled the last bit.

"Hizashi, I can promise you now, they can't or at least won't ruin this good run." Aizawa told him. He gave the blond a genuine smile, the kind of smile that Hizashi fell in love with. "Trust me on this." Hizashi nodded, before leaning in close a pressing soft kiss to Aizawa's lips.

" I'll hold you to that, tell me if they try anything though." Hizashi replied, Aizawa nodded in agreement.  He couldn’t tell Hizashi yet, he needed time to see what was going to happen, if he got to stay, then he would tell him once he was settled.

~*~*~*~*~

“Nii-chan!” Izuku beamed, running to the door as soon as Aizawa arrived back at the apartment. Izuku collided with his leg and hugged it tightly. “Welcome home Nii-chan!” Home? could he really call this place home? Aizawa looked down at the bubbly, bouncing green boy looking up at him with shining eyes. “I made you a drawing!”

“Um, thanks.” Aizawa said, warmth rising up inside him. He found himself smiling.

“Izu, you should let him sit down before jumping on him.” Inko called, Aizawa presumed she was in the kitchen. “I am sure he is very tired after school.”

“Oh, okay. Sorry Nii-chan.” Izuku apologized.

“It’s alright, so want to show me your picture?” Aizawa asked, Izuku immediately brightened up again and rushed off to get it as Aizawa entered the kitchen.

“Hello, dear, how was your day?” Inko smiled as Aizawa sat at the table. Aizawa took a moment to get his head around the question. Did parents usually ask about how their child's day went? Aizawa shook his head slightly, whether Inko saw or not, she didn’t bring it up.

“Yeah, it was the usual.” Aizawa replied after thinking back over his day. “Heroics training was a headache though.”

“What did you do in heroics?” Inko asked, a little curious.

“Oh, um, no, someone in my class has a voice quirk. He literally screams at everything. I literally got a headache.” Aizawa told her. Inko chuckled.

“Oh, dear, would you like some pain killers?” Inko looked over at him.

“No, it’s okay. I’m used to it.” Aizawa shook his head.

“Just because you’re used to it, doesn’t mean you need to put up with it.” Inko placed a glass of water and two painkillers on the table. Aizawa stared at her. “You need to think about yourself, and your own welfare now. Okay?”

“Yes, Ma’am.” Aizawa nodded and took them, just as Izuku rushed back in, holding a piece of paper, he climbed on to a chair then pushed it before Aizawa. Aizawa took it and looked down at the boy’s art. It was obviously him, the messy black hair was kind of obvious, but then there was someone, or something else. Aizawa frowned. “I know that’s me… got my favourite colour too.” Aizawa pointed to the drawing of him, standing in black clothes, but then he pointed at the other thing. “But, what’s that?”

“A villain!” Izuku said dramatically. “You are beating a villain and saving the day!” Aizawa looked at the drawing, a strange tightening sensation squeezing his heart. Damn this kid… “Do you like it, Nii-chan?” Izuku asked, eyebrows scrunching a little.

“Love it, thank you.” Aizawa smiled.

“You can put it in your room!” Izuku told him.

“I don’t have…” Aizawa began.

“I was able to get a few friends around before you came back, and we cleared out the spare room I’d been using for storage.” Inko explained. “So, you can have it.”

“Ma’am-” Aizawa began.

“No, not a word. You need a place to stay, our door will always be open to you.” Inko told him firmly. “And I spoke to my co-workers, something will be done about your parents.” Aizawa blinked at her in surprise. This woman had only known him for around 24 hours, but she was already offering her home and helping him escape them?

“T-thank you…” Aizawa said, his voice breaking slightly, he bowed his head. He felt something rest on his lap. He looked to see Izuku had gotten off his chair and was rest his head on Aizawa’s lap.

“Be happy Nii-chan.” He muttered.

“I am, I am very happy.” Aizawa smiled.

“But, you have tears. Tears are sad.” Izuku looked confused.

“These are happy tears.” Aizawa explained.

“Happy tears?” Izuku frowned

“When you get so happy you end up crying.” Aizawa said, Izuku’s mouth formed a small O, before smiling widely.

“I’m glad.” He continued to rest his head on Aizawa’s lap, patting his leg in comfort. Aizawa smiled and ruffled his hair in turn. The mass of curls were extremely soft, Izuku giggled and looked up at Aizawa. “Will you stay forever now, Nii-chan?”

“If you’ll have me.” Aizawa nodded, Izuku moved around too look at his mom.

“Mama! Can we keep Nii-chan?” Izuku asked.

“Izuku, Aizawa-kun is not a pet, we don’t keep him. But, yes, he is welcome to stay as long as he wants.”

"Yay." Izuku cheered, running back to Aizawa. He beamed and took Aizawa's hand.  “Let's go see your room, Nii-chan!" Izuku said, trying to pull him up.

"Okay, Okay!" Aizawa got up and allowed Izuku to lead him down the hall.

Chapter Text

"Right next to mine, Nii-chan!" Izuku stopped by the shut door next to his room, Aizawa looked at the door for a moment, before reaching out and opening it.

The room itself wasn't too small, like his old one was, but wasn't too big. The bed had plain black bedding, and on the bedside table was a small lamp with a paper card. Aizawa sat on the bed and picked up the card.

"I made it at day-care!" Izuku told him proudly "to make you feel welcome." Izuku then gave him a curious look, that consisted of his cheeks puffing out. “Does it work?”

“Very much so, thank you.” Aizawa smiled at him, Izuku smiled back and hugged his leg again. Aizawa, not being use to cuddling, remained still for a moment, before ruffling Izuku’s hair.

“Mama said, that, um, that this weekend we can go shopping.” Izuku mumbled into his leg, Aizawa had to concentrate to actually get what Izuku was saying. “She said you need clothes. Mama said we can get you some, c-cause my clothes are too small for you.”

“Thanks…” Aizawa had a feeling he was going to have to try and get use to their unwavering kindness.  “I need to get changed, do you want to wait outside the room and we can go downstairs together?

“Okay!” Izuku nodded, and headed out of the room, he was too small to reach the handle and thus couldn’t close the door himself. “Help Nii-chan!” He said, Aizawa smirked as he could hear Izuku jumping to reach the handle.

“I’ll see you in a minute.” Aizawa told him closing the door. Izuku settled on the floor to wait, Aizawa changed into more of the old clothes, before meeting Izuku outside his new room. Izuku beamed up at him and held out his hand, Aizawa hesitated for a moment, before taking his hand. They headed back down to the kitchen, Inko was cooking dinner, and it smelt delicious.

"Do you like your room Aizawa-kun?" Inko asked

" Yes, thank you, for everything." Aizawa nodded.

“It’s no trouble at all, I work at a law firm, so they are calling in a few favours for me.” Inko told him. “They promised we will get an update from law enforcement about the whole thing soon.”

“So… I won’t have to go back to them?” Aizawa muttered, Inko felt her heart stop at the slight fear, but also relief in the teens voice.

“They would have to get passed me first sweetie. I may not look like a fighter, but I have been in my fair share of altercations.” Inko said.

“Mama is strong!” Izuku burst out happily, he clung to Aizawa’s hand.

“More like I know how to use my words, sweetie.” Inko smiled at her son. “Anyway, enough talk of horrid things. I am making Gyudon for dinner. Does that sound okay?”

“Oh, yes, thank you.” Aizawa took a seat at the table, Izuku sat next to him.

“That’s good, you’ll need to make a list of what you do and don’t like, so I can make meals you like.” Inko told him.

“I… I never really got to eat a decent meal, so I am good with anything.” Aizawa admitted, he noticed how Inko froze momentarily at his words before continuing.

“I see, well, we’ll just have to see what you do and don’t like.” Inko said “Izuku is a fan of Katsudon.”

“It’s yummy.” Izuku mumbled, he rested his cheek on the table, squishing his face. as he watched his mom cook.

"It's a favourite of mine. My high school sells good Katsudon for lunch." Aizawa smiled at Izuku.

“Katsudon… can we have katsudon to-tomorrow Mama?” Izuku asked, Inko smiled.

"I'll make katsudon tomorrow." She nodded. When Dinner was laid out in front of them, the family of two and Aizawa settled down with ideal chatter. Mostly Izuku proudly telling his mother and Aizawa what he had done that day.

After dinner, there was a knock on the door. Aizawa was washing up with the help of Izuku, who was basically just standing there to play with the bubbles. Inko was the one to open the door.

“Good evening… oh.” She came face to face with two police officers.

“Good evening ma’am, would you be Midoriya Inko?” One asked, Inko smiled and nodded.

“I assume you are here to speak with Aizawa-kun?” She said, they nodded. “He’s right in here.” She let them pass, before closing the door and leading them into the kitchen. “Aizawa-kun, there are people here to speak to you.” Aizawa and Izuku turned, Izuku had somehow gotten bubbles on his face, the kid giggled.

“Bubble beard!” Izuku smiled.

“So, I see sweetie. These men need to speak to Aizawa-kun alone, so we need to…” Inko began.

“No, please…” Aizawa immediately said, he had never felt so safe then he was with the Midoriya’s. “Can they please stay when we talk… I know what you’re here for.”

“If you would like them too, and if Midoriya-san agrees.” The police looked at her, Inko had gone over a cleaned Izuku’s face.

“I will stay for as long as he needs me to stay.” Inko agreed, so the police and the small family settled into the living room.

“So, Aizawa-kun, we have been informed of your abusive family earlier this morning, officers were sent to the home of your parents.” The first officer said, pulling out a notepad. “But, if you don’t mind, we would like any crucial details, like how you were treated, when the treatment began, and usual everyday back at home.”

“Will I have to go back, after all this?” Aizawa asked, his tone edged with fear.

“No, Midoriya-san has already given permission for you to stay within her care for as long as you like.” The officer said

“If need be, to help you feel more secure…” Inko began, “When I am able to, I would be willing to adopt you as my own. That way you would be welcome any time and your biological family wouldn’t be able to do anything.” Aizawa looked at her with wide eyes.

“Nii-chan?” Izuku asked, he clutched Aizawa’s leg and tried to climb on to his lap, Aizawa took a deep breath.

“So… my family…” Aizawa pulling Izuku closer into a hug.

Throughout Aizawa's story, the police took a statement whilst Inko was silently making plans on getting adoption papers, the faster he was out of their care the faster he could experience a normal life.

"Is that everything?" The officers asked.

“Yes…” Aizawa nodded, during the story, Izuku had shifted around and was clinging to Aizawa’s shirt, his cheek resting against his chest. The officers got together their things, and Inko showed them to the door. Aizawa hugged Izuku a little tighter, the boy looked up at him.

“They sound mean Nii-chan…” Izuku muttered, Aizawa looked down at him, Izuku had a sad expression.

“They were… but, I don’t have to see them anymore.” Aizawa said

“You get to be happy, with us… right?” Izuku asked

“Yep, I think I’ll stay and be your big brother.” Aizawa nodded, Izuku smiled, it seemed to lighten up the room.

“Forever ever?” Izuku was beginning to jump excitedly.

“Forever ever.” Aizawa held out his pinkie finger. “Promise.”  Izuku beamed and wrapped his own little finger around Aizawa’s.

“My Nii-chan’s a hero!” Izuku whispered, giggling and let himself fall against Aizawa, cuddling into him. “Nii-chan, Daisukii!” He said, Aizawa froze. He saw Inko standing by the door with a soft smile. Aizawa smiled in turn and hugged Izuku tightly in turn. A Big brother...

Chapter Text

It was strange, sleeping in his own room and not having raised voices and threats of harm keeping him awake. Aizawa fell into a peaceful sleep, curled up under warm blankets - safe. He was expecting to be awoken by his alarm that he set on his phone, instead, he was softly poked awake. He opened his eyes tiredly to see a pair of wide green eyes peering at him, Izuku smiled happily.

“Morning Nii-chan.” He greeted.

“Morning Zu-chan.” Aizawa yawned, sitting up and stretching.

“Mama said breakfast will be ready soon, and um, you need to change for school!” Izuku told him.

“Okay, I’ll be down in a minute.” Aizawa smiled, Izuku beamed and left his room, Aizawa could hear Izuku make his way downstairs. Aizawa yawned again, before getting up and changed, he was just about to put on his tie when he got a phone call - it was Hizashi. He quickly answered.

‘GOOD MORNING!’ Hizashi loud voice rang from the phone.

“Too loud…” Aizawa mumbled.

‘Aw, did I wake your majesty?’ Hizashi teased.

“Believe it or not, I was already awake. And I am already changed into my uniform.” Aizawa smirked at his silence.

‘Are you sure you’re feeling alright, this is most unlike you.’ Hizashi sounded worried.

“I’m fine Zashi, promise.” Aizawa said, Hizashi sighed.

‘I am holding you that Shouta, just… please tell me what’s going on when you can. I’m still worried…’ Hizashi told him.

“I know… but, I assure you. I’m fine, I’ll meet you outside the Yuuei gates, okay?” Aizawa asked

‘Sure… love you Shouta.’ Hizashi said, Aizawa felt his cheeks and neck warm up.

“Yeah… love you too.” He muttered but smiled at the little squeal from Zashi. The call ended, only then did Aizawa noticed Izuku peeking in through his door. “Zu-chan?”

“Nii-chan loves someone…” Izuku said, before gushing. “Nii-chan has a happy person!”

“A happy person?” Aizawa asked, placing a hand on top of Izuku’s curls to stop the kid jumping around.

“A happy person, someo-one who makes you happy!” Izuku beamed.

“Yeah… I have a happy person.” Aizawa smiled, nodding. Izuku giggled and smiled up at Aizawa.

“I’m happy.” He said, “Mama said breakfast is done now!” He added, before toddling off again. Aizawa sighed and looked down at his phone. He had escaped his parents and was now with a loving family… but how on earth was he going to explain this to Hizashi. For now, he decided, he would wait. He needed to settle with this situation himself, once he had, then he would tell Hizashi.

~*~*~*~*~

“Inko, I got those adoption papers!” Shoji rushed over to Inko’s desk, Inko looked up.

“Brilliant, thank you!” Inko smiled, taking the papers.

“So, you actually going through with it then?” Nagata looked over.

“The police came to speak to him yesterday… and he wanted me to sit in with him, he sounded afraid… and then hearing his story…” Inko frowned. “If I can adopt him as soon as possible, he won’t ever have to worry about them again.”

“Well, we’ll be here if you need any help Inko, please remember that.” Shoji put a hand on her shoulder.

“I will, thank you.” Inko smiled

After the busy day, with all the papers signed, Inko headed to the police station, who requested that she take the papers to them, and they sort everything else out. The wind was picking up and despite holding the paper’s tightly, one of the sheets was ripped from her grasp.

“Oh, no!” Inko tired reaching for it, but another hand caught it. Inko looked up at a tall, blond man. He gave her a soft smile.

“I believe this is yours.” He held out the sheet.

“Thank you so much, I couldn’t bare losing any of this, the sooner it is handed in the better.” Inko muttered, putting the paper back into the pile. Before she bowed. “Thank you.”

“It’s no trouble, Ma’am.” The man smiled.

“Well, I better be off, I need to hand these into the police…” Inko began

“You’re heading to the police station?” The man asked

“Yes…” She nodded.

“I happen to be meeting a friend from the force soon, may I accompany you?” The man asked

“I would enjoy the company; may I know your name?” Inko asked

“Yagi, Yagi Toshinori.” He held out his hand.

“Midoriya Inko, pleasure to meet you.” Inko shook his hand. The duo headed to the station together.

“Ah, Midoriya-san, good to see you. Is that…” The officer who had been the night before noticed her, turning away from the officer he had been talking too.

“This is all the paperwork to adopt Aizawa-kun.” Inko nodded, handing over the paperwork. The officer took them and smiled.

“Right, thank you. We’ll get this sorted as soon as possible. You can tell Aizawa-kun he can relax.” He nodded.

“Right, thank you.” Inko smiled, relieved with getting it in. She turned to Yagi, who had been listening, but clearly didn’t wish to intrude into her private life. “It was a pleasure to meet you, Yagi-san.”

“You too Midoriya-san, I hope you enjoy your evening.” Yagi smiled. She nodded and left.

“So… what is your opinion of Midoriya-san?” Yagi was approached by his friend, Tsukauchi Naomasa smirked.

“She is a kind woman, why do you ask?” Yagi frowned.

“No reason, anyway, let’s go.” Tsukauchi smirked.

~*~*~*~*~*~

“You want to hang out today?” Hizashi asked, Aizawa looked up at him. They were sitting on the Yuuei grounds, under a tree.

“Not today, I got some work to do. Sorry.” He apologised. “How about tomorrow?”

“Tomorrow is good.” Hizashi said, their hands were wrapped around each other. Aizawa was leaning into his boyfriend’s warm body. “Wish we could spend more time together…” Aizawa thought about that silently. He bet Midoriya-san would allow him to go meet friends more often, yet he was too afraid to bring up that fact Yamada Hizashi is his boyfriend… what if she shared his parents’ opinions? He doubted it, but still…. what if?

“We can try and hang out more if you like.” Aizawa muttered.

“But… your parents…” Hizashi began.

“Don’t worry about them, I want to spend more time with you too.” Aizawa told him, causing Hizashi to smile.

“You say the sappiest thing you have said this week.” He smiled

“You’re a bad influence.” Aizawa leaned his head on Hizashi shoulder

“You love me for it.” Hizashi teased.

“Yeah, I guess I do.” Aizawa replied, allowing his eyes falling close. Hizashi squeezed his hand lightly.

~*~*~*~*~*~

“Nii-chan, Nii-chan, Nii-chan…” Izuku chanted lightly as he drew in the living room, his favourite Anime playing. It was of the Number One Pro hero, All Might, Izuku’s favourite hero.

“Oh, right, Izuku.” Inko looked into the living room, the 1-and-a-half-year-old looked up,

“Yes Mama?” He asked

“A little birdy told me that All Might is going to be at the nearby mall Saturday.” Inko smiled. “Would you like to go and see him? We will be shopping with Aizawa-kun that day, so we can make time for it.” Izuku’s eyes lit.

“Can we? Can we?” Izuku jumped up.

“Yes, we can, He is your favourite hero.” Inko smiled, Aizawa entered the house, he could her then talking. He froze at the front door and listened to it.

“Nope, he’s number 2 now. I have a new favi-rut!” Izuku beamed.

“Oh really, and who is that?” Inko asked

“Nii-chan!” Izuku told her proudly. “Nii-chan goes first.” Before adding in a hushed whisper. ” Nii-chan is ninja.”

“Oh, I see.” Inko smiled. “So, what makes Aizawa-kun better than All Might?”

“Nii-chan is here, All Might is...far, far away. So, Nii-chan is best, he is here.” Izuku told her

"That's a good reason for him to be on top." Inko nodded. " But remember, he said he's going to be an underground hero, so we need to keep his secret."

"I know!" Izuku replied " I'mma be Nii-chan's One fan." Aizawa felt a small smile tugging on his lips.

"I'm back!" Aizawa called, he heard Izuku giggle happily, rushing to embrace his legs.

"Nii-chan's home!" he giggled "Missed you."

“Missed you too.” Aizawa found himself saying, the smile Izuku gave in reply was blinding.

“When we go shopping, we can meet All Might!” Izuku told him.

“That will be fun.” Aizawa smiled.

“How was your day sweetie?” Inko inquired. Aizawa sat at the table with Izuku and began to talk about his day, he noticed how Izuku hung on every word he said.

“One day, I be a hero…” Izuku muttered. “and I can work with Nii-chan.”

“That would be great, Zu-chan….” Aizawa immediately stopped, Izuku beamed.

“Nii-chan can call me Zu-chan!” Izuku told him, Aizawa nodded, as Inko watched the boys with a caring smile.

~*~*~*~*~

I tried! I think this looks okay, was bored so drew art for the chapter, but with my galaxy book out of commission, for now, all I have is traditional art.

Chapter Text

Saturday morning, Inko was awoken early by a knock at the door. She opened the door to find Officer Tsukauchi there, holding some papers.

“Sorry to come this early, Ma’am.” He apologised. “But, all the paperwork has been sorted on our end. Aizawa Shouta is officially in your care when you sign these forms. But, I would also like to explain this to Aizawa-kun himself.”

Oh, of course, it’s no problem at all!” Inko immediately smiled at him. “Please come in, I will put on some tea and wake Aizawa-kun up!” She allowed Officer Tsukauchi in. After the officer was settled at the table with a cup of tea, before she woke the teen. And a few minutes later, the three of them were around the table, drinking tea, Aizawa looking between Inko and Tsukauchi, a little worried.

“Well, I won’t try and keep you much longer.” Tsukauchi said. “Aizawa-kun, do you remember the offer Midoriya-san made during the interview in which your statement was gathered?”

“About adopting?” Aizawa asked, his eyes widened slightly as he then turned to Inko, who gave him a soft smile.

“Yes, just so you are aware, Midoriya-san has already filled in the most important documents.” Tsukauchi told him. “There is just one last thing to sign, but I wanted to make you aware of all this before it was signed.” Aizawa sat in a stunned silence for a moment, before looking at Inko again.

“I will promise you this Aizawa-kun, from this moment, this will always be your home.” She said.

“Thank you.” Aizawa gave her a small smile.

“If everyone is okay with this, then if can sign this please, Midoriya-san.” Tsukauchi slide a small pile of papers towards her with a pen. Inko got to work signing it where necessary.

“Does this mean I am technically a Midoriya now?” Aizawa asked out loud as soon as Inko had done. She chuckled lightly.

“If you would like to take upon that name. Of course, if you do change it, you don’t have to start using it until you’re ready.” Inko assured him.

“That is all then, he is officially in your care now Midoriya-san, we’ll continue to inform you of the process of the Aizawa case. But you don’t have to worry about them anymore.”

“Mama?” The three of them looked towards the door to see a sleepy looking Izuku bundled up in his All Might onesie. Inko got up and picked him up.

“Morning sweetie.” Inko kissed his cheek. Izuku yawned.

“Morning Mama, Morning Nii-chan.” Izuku mumbled.

“Morning Zu-chan.” Aizawa said, Tsukauchi gathered the papers and stood.

“Well, I will be off now. Have a lovely day Midoriya-san.” Tsukauchi bowed slightly, before heading out. Izuku watched him go, before looking at Inko.

“Was someone bad?” Izuku asked

“No, but now, Aizawa-kun is officially your big brother.” Inko told him, Izuku’s eyes widened and gave a blinding smiling. He wriggled out of his mother’s arms and right into Aizawa’s legs.

“Nii-chan!” He exclaimed happily but said nothing more as he held on to Aizawa’s leg tightly. Aizawa smiled and lifted him up and pulled him into a soft hug, Izuku squealed happily, clinging on to Aizawa tightly.

“Right, you too go and get changed, I’ll make breakfast. We have some shopping to do and a hero to see.” Inko told the boys, they both nodded.

~*~*~*~*~

Instead of holding the hankie as he usually did when his mother took him shopping, Aizawa let Izuku sit on his shoulders. Izuku giggled about how tall he now was as they moved from shop to shop. They stopped in a clothes shop considering how Aizawa now needed a whole new wardrobe. As Inko and Aizawa looked through the many shirts on a rack, Izuku held on to his trouser leg tightly. He looked around with a curious expression, with his thumb in his mouth. Another hand suddenly grabbed Izuku’s arm in a tight grip and yanked him away from Aizawa, who quickly looked as the unknown person picked Izuku up and ran.

“Zu-chan!” Aizawa yelled, and quickly gave chase, Inko cried out both of their names in worry, she pulled out her phone to call the police, hoping Aizawa could stop the kidnapper getting to far.

“Nii-chan!” Izuku cried, tears flowing freely from his eyes. Aizawa was doing an excellent job keeping up, refusing to let the villain out of his sight.

“It’s okay Zu-chan, I’ll get you!” Aizawa promised, but before anything the Villain stopped. Izuku had no idea why the villain stopped but it allowed Aizawa to get close. The villain silently let Aizawa take Izuku from him, Aizawa hugged him close as Izuku continued to cry.

“Nii-chan…” Izuku sniffed.

“It’s okay Zu-chan, I got you now.” Aizawa assured him, Izuku decided to look at the villain, his eyes widened as he saw them being held up by the back of the shirt by none other than All Might.

“It’s quite all right now, my boy!” His boisterous voice echoed around the hall. “Why? Because I am Here!” Izuku gasped, eyes beginning to shine.

“Nii-chan! It’s All Might…” Izuku gasped, tugging on Aizawa’s shirt.

“Yeah, I know. Did you forget he was going to be here today?” Aizawa smiled down at the boy, happy that Izuku had stopped crying.

“A Young fan! It’s good to see you’re okay!” All Might beamed, holding out a large hand to Izuku, who reached out, his hands tiny compared to the heroes, who lightly shook his hand.

“Izuku!” Inko had come running, there were a few officers with her.

“Mama!” Izuku cried, Inko reached them, and pulled the two boys into a hug.

“I was so worried… thank you.” Inko looked up at All Might, who took her in for a moment, before waving away her thanks.

“It is nothing, Ma’am. Simply doing my job.” All Might said, handing the kidnapper to the police, they were quick to take him away.

“Can I have your... au, autgraph?” Izuku asked, he continued to look at All Might with eyes that seemed to have their own star systems.

“Of course!” All Might quite happily handed the young boy a picture with his autograph, Izuku held it with a large smile, one that so closely resembled All Might’s.

“Thank you!” He said. After a few more ‘thank you’s’ and ‘No problems.’ Inko, and Aizawa headed back to the shop, but this time Aizawa held Izuku up. Not that the child minded, happily leaning against Aizawa’s shoulder as he looked as the autograph given to him by All Might.

“Nii-chan, when we get home, can I have your Autgraph?” Izuku questioned, Aizawa stopped in his browsing, a little taken back at the question. Inko smiled to herself.

“Sure… if you want…” Aizawa muttered. Izuku smiled.

“Thank you, Nii-chan.” Izuku said, Aizawa let himself smile softly. This was what a real family felt like...

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

So, the fanart! If you want to draw something from this fic, go right ahead! I enjoy seeing everyone's work!

This is from FH-seere (from my discord server!) Love it, t's so cute... and we can all agree Nii-chan is a ninja!

This by Glitchtouch! I love it! cause you know, Izuku meeting his Nii-chan's happy person!

Chapter Text

Hizashi was the first to notice a slight change in Shouta, he was sleeping less and eating more. He knew it was a good sign, great even. But… he knew Shouta’s family, what they were like, how they treated him… That made him even more suspicious of Shouta’s sudden, overnight change. He didn’t want to push Shouta into telling him, that would potential break down the trust they had built between each other. When a week had passed, the rest of the class had noticed it too, teachers included, but Shouta would never give them a straight answer, like he how dodged around conversations about his parents when they had first become friends. Hizashi wouldn’t lie that it hurt, that Shouta was keeping a secret that was changing him and not saying a word of it, despite the promise that he would.

“I’m sure it’s nothing bad Zashi.” Nemuri muttered, an upperclassman, in her final year of Yuuei. She had snuck into their class before their first lesson began. Tensei was sitting backwards on his seat listening.

“His health has literally improved in a week, it can’t be bad.” He said

“But why hasn’t he said anything?” Hizashi frowned, his forehead resting on his desk.

“Maybe… he is afraid of how we will react. You know Shouta. He may trust us, but he is still a very private guy.” Nemuri reminded him. “Just, give him some time, yeah?”

“Yeah.” Hizashi nodded.

“Good, now, speak of the devil…” Nemuri smirked, as Shouta walked in. It was odd to see him look so… alive. “Morning Shouta-kun!” She beamed.

“Morning.” Shouta said, then glared. “Can I have my seat back?”

“Yeah, I better head to my class, see you guys at lunch. Don’t anything I wouldn’t.” Nemuri left the class, Shouta sighed as he sat down, wondering how he got mixed up with someone like Nemuri.

“Morning Shouta.” Hizashi flashed him a smile, Shouta gave him one in return, before his face fell into its usual bored expression. Or that’s what everyone assumed, Hizashi noticed a small smile creep across Shouta’s face as he went into his bag for his work. He froze, seemingly finding something. Shouta looked so happy… and not the same kind of happy Hizashi saw in the smiles Shouta gave him. He began to wonder what had caused Shouta to have that look.

Over the next few days, Hizashi saw it happen repeatedly. Shouta finding something within his bag that caused him to momentarily smile, and Hizashi couldn’t bring it up to his boyfriend. He was more afraid of the answer then he would like to admit. He was happy that Shouta was happy, but he was worried… what if he had found someone, another guy that made him happy. Hizashi shook his head, no. Shouta wasn’t like that, if he didn’t want to be with him, he would have said it. After all, Shouta was a guy who lived by the rationality. But that thought was there now, and it was growing like a mold.

“Zashi?” Shouta’s voice pulled him from his toxic thoughts. He looked up to see Shouta looking down at him concerned. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah, fine! Hizashi gave him a wide smile, Shouta gave him a small frown as if he could see through the fake smile. If he did, Shouta didn’t push it.

“Anyway, lunch, you coming?” Shouta asked.

“Yeah.” Hizashi got up, pulling his bag over his shoulder. Before they even left the class, Hizashi was surprise when Shouta tangled his fingers with his. Hizashi looked at SHouta, who gave him a reassuring smile. Hizashi gave him a genuine smile in turn as they headed to the cafeteria.

~*~*~*~*~

“Midoriya-san?” Shouta asked one evening whilst they were eating.

“How many times Shouta-kun. Inko is fine.” Inko told him.

“Or Mama!” Izuku added, his dinner on display around his mouth. Shouta gave him a small smile, Izuku had been suggesting that Shouta called Inko Mama every time she told him that Inko was fine, and no more Midoriya-san.

“Inko-san… would it be okay if I went out with my… boyfriend this weekend?” Shouta finished his question watching her nervously.

“Of course!” Inko nodded. “Oh, if you are going out, maybe you can put these to good use.” Inko got up and went to a draw. She then handed him two offers for a Cat cafe up town. “I don’t have time to go myself, so you may as well use them before they run out.”

“Thank you.” Shouta smiled, putting the tickets in his pockets, making a mental note to ask Hizashi the following day.

~*~*~*~*~

“Zashi!” Shouta was relieved to see Hizashi just reaching the gates as he ran towards the school. Hizashi turned, with a look of surprise.

“You’re early…” Was all the blond could say.

“So surprised.” Shouta sighed with a roll of his eyes, before taking Hizashi hand. Surprising the blond further. “Anyway, are you free this weekend? I have it to myself…”

“You want to go on a date?” Hizashi asked, looking at his smaller, dark haired boyfriend. Shouta looked away blushing.

“Yeah… I mean if you’re not…” Shouta began.

“I’m free, we can meet up.” Hizashi quickly told him. “I am assuming you have a plan?”

“I got given these. Offers on a cat cafe up town…” Shouta pulled them from his pocket.

“I like that plan.” Hizashi smiled, he squeezed Shouta’s hand lightly, Shouta replied in kind as they made their way to class.

Hizashi glanced at Shouta as they settled into class, he actually saw Shouta tug on a piece a paper in his bag. Shouta looked at it for a second, a small smile gracing his features before he put the paper carefully back in place, before getting what he needed out. Hizashi wondered what was on that paper, but still didn’t speak up.

~*~*~*~*~

Hizashi rushed to meet Shouta that weekend, and found him waiting outside the cat cafe in… were those brand-new clothes? Hizashi stopped out of Shouta’s line of sight to take in the sight of his boyfriend His parents didn’t have the money for new clothes… they were always spending their money on alcohol, drugs and gambling. But, he felt a small smile creep on his face, the new clothes did him a lot of favours, as he could definitely see how bulky he was under the clothes. The baggy clothes he usually wore hid all that. Hizashi was soon smirking and continued moving towards Shouta.

“Hey, Handsome.” Hizashi said, Shouta looked towards him, a deep blush was quick to make its way across his cheeks.

“Zashi…” He muttered, looking away embarrassed.

“What? Those clothes look great on you, definitely do you muscles justice.” Hizashi took his hand, their shoulders bumped together.

“You’re embarrassing…” Shouta practically pouted.

“You’re fault for teasing me.” Hizashi smirked. “come on, cat cafe, right?”

“R-right!” Shouta nodded, Hizashi blushed a little himself, a flustered Shouta was pretty cute in his opinion.

He wasn’t sure how long they spent in the cat cafe, but he was sure to get a lot of pictures of Shouta covered in cats, whilst his boy gave him half-hearted glares.

At the end of the day, when they were about to head in their different directions, Hizashi pulled Shouta closer and into a kiss. Hizashi smiled down at a blushing Shouta when they pulled apart. “We should do this again.” Hizashi said

“Next weekend good?” Shouta immediately replied, Hizashi nodded.

“Next weekend will be brilliant.” He replied.

~*~*~*~*~*~

More fanart from  FH-seere (from my discord server!) I am loving it! Just look at the happily family X3.

Chapter Text

“Nii-chan! Nii-chan!” Izuku jumped up and down next to Shouta, as the teen was helping set the table for dinner one evening. It had been over 3 weeks, nearing a month since he had moved in, for Shouta, if felt strange, but he didn’t want to leave.

“What is it Zu-chan?” Shouta looked down at him with a small smile, Izuku practically glowed when Shouta called him by his little nickname. Izuku held out a handmade card, Shouta accepted it, he was used to the frequent random cards Izuku would make for him, he found it sweet, and they were pinned up on the walls of his room along with many drawings Izuku had made him. He opened the card to see Izuku’s child-like writing in red crayon.

Love you Nii-chan

Zu

Shouta smiled at it, as Izuku had tried to draw him in his hero costume in the card. “I love it, thank you Zu-chan.” Izuku beamed happily and clung to his leg, Shouta ruffled his curls in reply.

~*~*~*~*~

Shouta was close to falling asleep during his modern Literature class, it was nothing new, it bored him so much. Hizashi would occasionally poke him awake, then would smirk as Aizawa glared at him. All that changed when Principle Nezu opened the door to their class, the sound of sniffling could be heard.

“Sorry, I need to borrow Aizawa-kun. We found his little brother outside the school gates.” Nezu said, before anyone could even register what he said, Shouta stood up.

“Zu-chan?” He asked, there was a slight wail. And Izuku ran from Nezu’s side, around the tables and clung to Shouta’s leg, crying.

“Nii-chan.” The boy cried, “There was a villain, and I had to run, and run and I got lost!” Izuku was shaking, Shouta lifted him up and hugged him, Izuku buried his face into his brother’s shoulder and continued crying.

“It’s okay.” He said, ignoring the looks he was receiving from his classmates, and the one he was receiving from his boyfriend. Izuku finally calmed down and sat back wiping his eyes. Shouta then gave him a small smile. “Let’s give your mom a ring.” He stepped outside with Nezu, who led the teen and child to his office.

Nezu and Izuku got talking as Shouta called Inko, He frowned a little worried, was it okay that Nezu seemed really interested in Izuku? He knew Nezu was known to be manipulative, one of the reason was his quirk, High specs. Making him more intelligent than any human.

‘Hello, Shouta- kun?’ Inko asked

“Hi, Inko-san, um… My principle found Izuku outside the Yuuei school gates. He mention something about a villain and the fact he had to run. He’s safe, but I was sure you would want to know.” Shouta told her.

‘Oh goodness… He’s not hurt is he?’ Inko sounded panicked. Shouta looked down at Izuku.

“Hey Zu-chan, were you hurt?” Shouta asked, Izuku looked at him.

“I, um, tripped, and dirtied my hands!” Izuku held out his hands to show a light graze.

“Do you knees hurt?” Shouta asked

“Um… they feel tingly.” Izuku answered.

“Sit down Zu-chan and let’s have a look.” Nezu said. Izuku plopped himself on the floor and with Nezu’s helped, rolled up his trousers, the graze was a little deeper and there was a little bit of blood, Izuku looked up at Shouta with tearful eyes, lower lip trembling.

“It’s Okay Zu-chan, it’s just a graze, Recovery girl can make you better in no time.” Shouta advised him.

“You can take him after talking to your other.” Nezu told him, Shouta nodded.

“He hurt his knees after falling, but I can take him to recovery girl after this and she can heal him up.”

‘If that is no trouble… oh goodness… why hasn’t the day-care rang me yet… Oh never mind… I may have to leave early to pick him up…’ Inko muttered.

“If she doesn’t mind, I am sure we could accommodate young Zu-chan’s presence for the day.” Nezu said, Shouta looked at him.

“Um…. Principle Nezu said Izuku could stay at Yuuei for the day. If you want, he could stay with me and I can bring him home…” Shouta offered.

‘Would that really be okay?’ Inko asked

“I am sure, the principle seems to like Izuku.” Shouta nodded, before adding quietly. “I am not sure if that is a good thing or not yet.”

‘Well, if it is okay with him, tell Izuku I will see him later and to behave. I have a new phone call to make now.’ Inko said

“Right, see you later Inko-san.” Shouta smiled.

‘Goodbye.’ The call ended. Shouta looked back to see Izuku playing with Nezu’s paw pads, giggling slightly.

“Your mom says you can stay with me for the day and we can go home together.” Shouta told him, Izuku smiled.

“I get to stay with Nii-chan!” Izuku looked positively thrilled with the prospect.

“Now, Young Aizawa-kun. I think you have a little story to tell, correct?” Nezu eyed him, Shouta sighed and nodded. Nezu only let him go once he had explained how he had come to stay with the Midoriya’s. After telling him that they would have to change his emergency contact as Midoriya Inko, he let them go. Shouta carried Izuku to the nurses office. Izuku was muttering under his breath again, but for the first time he was close enough to hear what the kid was saying. He was talking about Nezu’s quirk, how it could be used in rescues and villain fights. Overall, Shouta was somewhat stunned. The kid was good, too good, was it possible for him to have an intelligence quirk at his age, he recalled Inko mentioning that Izuku was progressing faster than anyone his age, faster at learning in general. He had a faint idea why Nezu was interested with Izuku now.

“Recovery girl?” Shouta opened the door to the infirmary, the older hero was at her desk.

“Aizawa-kun, it isn’t even lunch…” She turned, her eyes falling on to Izuku, who clung to Shouta’s shirt, his trouser legs still rolled up so his grazes weren’t irritated by the fabric.

“My little brother was found outside the gates, he was running from a villain attack and he fell.” Shouta said, he set Izuku down on one of the beds.

“Oh dear, it must have been scary. What’s your name little one?” Recovery girl didn’t question the fact he seemed to have a little brother from nowhere.

“Midoriya Izuku, Nii-chan calls me Zu-chan.” Izuku answered.

“Zu-chan then, you are so brave.” Recovery girl smiled, and kissed his forehead, the grazes healed immediately, his hands were still a little dirty. But Recovery girl got a wipe and cleaned them for him. “There you go, good as new.”

“Oho, your quirk is so cool!” Izuku gushed, eyes shining.

“Do you know how it works?” Recovery girl asked

“It… um, speeds up a person's normal healing. Makes them tired.” Izuku said. “It’s cool. I want a quirk like that.” Shouta chuckled.

“You want a quirk like everyone, Zu-chan.” He said, a obvious tone of fondness in his voice.

“All quirks are cool!” Izuku beamed happily, and rolled down his trousers. “Thank you!”

“No problem, I hope to see you again, Zu-chan.” Recovery girl smiled

“You too, bye bye!” Izuku waved as he and Shouta headed off back to his class, Izuku held on too the bottom of  Shouta’s jacket, looking around.

“You have to be quiet in my class okay, it’s lunch next and we can get you something from Lunch Rush’s cafeteria, okay?” Shouta looked down at him.

“I’ll be quiet, ssh…” Izuku hushed himself.

“Now to see if my class can keep quiet, doubt it, they’re idiots.” Shouta muttered, causing Izuku to giggle.

“That’s mean Nii-chan.” He told him.

“Yeah, probably. But true.” Shouta said, Izuku giggled again. Shouta opened his class door, and as soon as he stepped through with Izuku, the whole class shouted out.

“YOU BROUGHT HIM BACK!” They yelled, causing Izuku to jumped, he stared at the class before bursting into tears. Shouta knew it was from the shock of it all. He picked up the kid and patted his back.

“Told you, they are complete idiots.” Shouta told him, Izuku sniffled, looking at Shouta with teary eyes.

“That’s still mean Nii-chan.” Izuku pouted.

“Yeah, but they upset you so I have a good reason this time.” Shouta replied, and looked at his teacher, he apologised, before carrying Izuku back to his seat. Izuku settled on Shouta’s lap, wiping at his tears. Once their teacher got everyone to settle down, the lesson continued, the class would occasional glance back at Shouta and Izuku, who had began to write in a notebook provided by Shouta. It was almost like he was taking notes and the class found it adorable, what they didn’t know was that Izuku was in fact trying to take notes, but it was mostly doodles representing what the teacher was saying. Once the lesson ended, everyone turned to look at Shouta and Izuku. Izuku lifted up the notebook to Shouta.

“Nii-chan! I did work!” He told him proudly.

“Great job. You are proving to be a good hero already.” Shouta smiled, Izuku beamed at that news and hummed happily, doodling a little more around his notes.

“Oh my goodness, did I just see Aizawa Shouta smiling !” Shouta looked up to the upperclassmen Kayama Nemuri look into the room, then she saw Izuku. Gasping, she rushed over, Izuku looked up at her a little confused. “Hey there little guy, I’m Kayama Nemuri, who are you?”

“Midoriya Izuku.” Izuku replied, the class awed.

“And how do you know grumpy old Shouta?” Kayama asked,

“Nii-chan isn’t grumpy.” Izuku told her.

“Nii-chan? Okay, Shouta, I am personally going to kill you for not telling me you had a cute little green bean as a brother!” Kayama glared at him.

“Please don’t hurt Nii-chan!” Izuku immediately teared up.

“Zu-chan, listen she is joking. Besides, she wouldn't hurt me. That is Kayama Nemuri, she is training to be a hero too.” Shouta told him.

“It is a joke, little Zu-chan. I couldn’t hurt Shouta anyway, he’s too fast.” Kayama said

“He a Ninja.” Izuku nodded, earning more aw’s from the class.

“Has Shouta ever told you about any of us?” Hizashi scooted closer.

“Yamamada Hizashi.” Izuku pointed at him he then looked around and pointed at another boy. “Iidia Tensei!”

“Close enough.” Shouta shrugged.

“He told you about us, you can call me Zashi, okay?” Hizashi beamed.

“Okay, Zashi-chan.” Izuku smiled in turn. “Do you have a hero name?” He suddenly asked

“Sure do, Present Mic is my name little listener!” Hizashi told him proudly

“Cool.” Izuku looked at him with wide eye.

“You can talk heroes with him after, we should get lunch.” Shouta told Izuku.

“I’ll grab you lunch, best keep the listener out from everyone else, He will be swarmed by everyone!” Hizashi got up. “How does Katsudon sound, it’s Shouta’s favourite?”

“I like it!” Izuku nodded

“Great!” Hizashi headed off, not before blowing Shouta a kiss, he blushed and grumbled as Hizashi left laughing. Their class rolled their eyes at their antics. Izuku looked after Hizashi, before looking up at Shouta.

“Nii-chan, does Zashi-san like you?” Izuku asked,

“Well, yeah we’re friends…” Aizawa nodded.

“No like friends…” Izuku pouted trying to think about it. “Like… a mama and a dad?” Izuku then gasped “Is Zashi-chan your happy person?”

“Shouta and Hizashi are dating, they love each other very much.” Kayama smiled, Izuku thought about her words. Shouta frowned a little, waiting for his response...

“Does that mean Nii-chan and Zashi-chan will get mawied?” Izuku asked, before smiling and looking up at Aizawa. “Can I go?” Shouta stared at him, before going beet red and covered his face. “Nii-chan?” Izuku asked, the class were giggling around him. Shouta groaned, he was so embarrassed… and somewhat relieved.

“Shouta is very shy when it comes to personal things, I have just embarrassed him.” Kayama smiled.

“Don’t be embarrassed Nii-chan. Mama says love is special and y-you should embrace it!” Izuku said, Shouta looked at him.

“Thanks Zu-chan.” Shouta gave him a small smile.

Chapter Text

"Thank you Zashi-chan !" Izuku happily dug into the lunch Hizashi had brought him.

"Okay, Shouta, explain how in the last three weeks you've end up with a brother who's..” Hizashi glanced at Izuku "about two years old."

"My parents found out about us, and kicked me out. Not before throwing a punch, of course." Aizawa looked away from him. "Midoriya Inko found me, and I have been there since. She… even kind of officially adopted me…” Hizashi looked at Shouta with wide eyes, but seeing the look of his boyfriend’s face, he just smiled softly.

"At least you're finally somewhere safe now." Hizashi smiled "I want to meet your new mom though."

" Yeah… knew you were going to say that! " Shouta sighed, turning to his lunch.

"Well yeah, gotta meet your mom, now I’ve meet your little brother." Hizashi smirked. “Guessing he’s quick to accept you as member of his family, must be easier when you’re his age.”

" Zu-chan has been calling me that since the day we met." Shouta told him.

“Oh, so it was Zu-chan who adopted you, yeah I can see that happening.” Hizashi smirked. Shouta glared at him half-heartedly and dug into his own lunch. ”But, you did say you would tell me if anything happened…” Hizashi looked a little hurt.

“Sorry, I didn’t want to drag you into this issue, you’ve already done a lot for me.” Shouta apologised.

“Just, promise to keep me updated this time. Or.. hey? Zu-chan, if anything happens to Shouta can you tell me?” Hizashi asked, Izuku looked up at him, a few grains of rice around his mouth.

“Why?” He asked

“Because Shouta is the type of person to be hurt and deal with injuries alone.” Hizashi told him, Izuku looked up at Shouta, before looking back at Hizashi.

“I’ll look after Nii-chan, and-and make sure he is happy!” Izuku declared, the serious face he was pulling was enough to strike the hearts of those still in the classroom. Nemuri had rushed off to grab her own lunch, but had promised to come back. Shouta got a tissue and wiped the rice off Izuku’s face. “Thank you Nii-chan!” Izuku smiled and went back to eating.

“I am back! Miss me?” Nemuri rejoined them. Izuku looked up.

“Hi Onee-chan!” Izuku said, Nemuri almost dropped her lunch, before she beamed.

“Right, Big sister, I can live with that. If anyone is ever mean to you, send them my way, alright kid?” Nemuri told him.

“Okay Onee-chan!” Izuku nodded, Nemuri looked at Hizashi who looked like someone had just placed a kitten in front of him.

“He is too pure for this world.” Hizashi watched Izuku finish his lunch, more rice had gotten around his mouth. This time it was Nemuri who cleaned his cheeks.

~*~*~*~*~

“Why are you coming along again?” Shouta glared at Hizashi, who had accompanied Shouta and Izuku home. At that moment, Izuku was giggling as he sat on Hizashi’s shoulders, messing with his hair.

“I want to meet your new mom, and you don’t mind me coming along, do you Zu-chan?” Hizashi glanced up.

“Mama needs to meet Zashi-chan, Nii-chan!” Izuku told him. “So Mama knows who he is if you, um, if you get mawied!” Izuku then smiled brightly. Shota blushed and glance away as Hizashi also blushed.

“Married?” He repeated.

“That’s what people who love each other do!” Izuku nodded, Hizashi chuckled and smirked at Shouta.

“Yeah, that’s true.” He nodded.

“So, you going to get married?” Izuku gasped, looking down at Hizashi.

“In the future, we’re only in school now.” Hizashi nodded.

“Is this a roundabout way of asking me to marry you?” Shouta gave him a look, blushing furiously.

“You know what, yes, yes it is.” Hizashi smirked, as Izuku fell into a fit of giggles. Shouta smiled lightly and shook his head.

“We’re back!” Shouta and Izuku called together.

“Sorry for intruding.” Hizashi said, Inko came from the kitchen, she smiled.

“Hello boys, and I see you brought a friend back.” Inko saw Hizashi.

“This is my boyfriend, Yamada Hizashi.” Shouta introduced him. “Zashi this is…”

“Mama!” Izuku happily said, Hizashi had to help him down from his shoulders. The toddler ran to his mom. “I met heroes!” He beamed.

“How exciting!” Inko lifted him up, before turning to Hizashi. “It’s a pleasure to meet you. Will you be stay for dinner?”

“I really wouldn’t want to intrude more then I have…” Hizashi began

“It’s not a problem at all dear!” Inko told him.

“Please stay Zashi-chan!” Izuku looked up at him, Shouta immediately smirked, knowing Hizashi wouldn’t be able to say no to the face Izuku was giving him.

“Okay then.” Hizashi gave in, with a small smile. Izuku cheered and giggled.

“You two can go up to your room, I’ll call you when dinner is ready.” Inko told the teens.

“Okay.” Shouta nodded and led Hizashi up stairs, they could hear Izuku excitedly telling his mom what happened today.

“Come on Zashi.” Shouta smiled, leading him up stairs.

“You somehow escaped hell and came to paradise. I don’t think I’ve meet anyone who could smile as purely as they can. But, Zu-chan’s smile…” Hizashi began

“Like All Might’s? Yeah, I noticed that.” Shouta nodded, opening his bedroom and the teens stepped in.

“Is he…” Hizashi muttered

“No, can’t be. Inko-san’s divorced. Her ex-husband did a runner, doubt someone like All Might would do that to someone this nice.” Shouta shook his head, Hizashi hummed in reply, than glanced around the room.

“Whoa…” He gasped lightly there were a few photos up, a few were from their high school friendship group, others had obviously been take after Shouta had came here. One was of Shouta and Izuku eating Ice cream. Shouta had a caring smile on his face as Izuku had ice cream all around his mouth. The other things on the wall were a number of cards and drawings addressed to Nii-chan. “Zu-chan is a big fan of yours, I see.” He looked back at Shouta, who had been watching him, waiting to see his reaction.

“Yeah, I’m his number one hero. I even beat All Might.” Shouta smiled, looking at the drawings. “Most of these were drawings he snuck into my school bag to surprise me.”

“Explains why you occasionally smiled when looking into your bag.” Hizashi said

“You saw that…” Shouta went red.

“Yeah, was the first one too. But I think the rest of the class caught on too. But, we know the reason now… and, well, we can’t really blame you.” Hizashi smiled. “He just kind of lights up everything and everyone around him.”

“Yeah, he doesn’t like it when people are sad, and will do his best to cheer you up.” Shouta nodded.

“Nii-chan!” Izuku’s voice called.

“Oh, speak of the bundle of pure sunlight.” Hizashi chuckled, as they heard Izuku climb the stairs one step at a time. Izuku then stopped outside the opened bedroom door. He knocked on the door, whilst he held on to a piece of paper.

“Nii-chan, can I come in?” Izuku asked

“Sure.” Shouta nodded, Izuku beamed and stepped in. He proudly held out the paper to Hizashi.

“For you, Zashi-chan.” He said, Hizashi accepted the paper, it was a drawing of him and Shouta, he chuckled softly at it.

“This is fantastic. I love it, thank you Zu-chan!” Hizashi smiled. Izuku flushed happily, clearly proud with himself. “Um… Oh, and Mama said we’re having um…” Izuku looked thoughtful. “Sabu-sabu for dinner. Okay?”

“Sounds good.” Shouta nodded.

“Haven’t had that in ages.” Hizashi said

“Mama is bestest cook!” Izuku boasted with a wide smile.

“Can’t wait to try it!” Hizashi replied excitedly.

When dinner was done, the four sat around the table to eat. Hizashi had no trouble getting along with Inko and Izuku, and he soon got into a conversation with Izuku about Shouta’s ninja skills. Hizashi smirked at Shouta as he began to share stories from their training exercises. Izuku listened intently. But when Shouta got up to do the washing up quickly, Hizashi turned to Inko.

“Thank you. Shouta needed, and still needs, a safe place like this.” Hizashi told her. “You save him from a lot of pain I couldn’t… thank you so much.”

“It’s not a problem, I was only doing what was right.” Inko shook her head. “Besides, he needed a safe place and Izuku likes having him around. It only seemed logical to offer any help I could.”

“Shouta likes things to be logical.” Hizashi chuckled, he glanced to Izuku, who was falling asleep in his chair.

“You are welcome to come around anytime.” Inko said, Hizashi looked back to her. “I guess I am right in assuming that you didn’t spend much time together outside school hours before he came here.” Hizashi nodded. “Then, now will be a good time to make up for that lost time. I can see you make Shouta happy.”

“Thanks, and I will. Thank you.” Hizashi smiled, feeling a lot of gratitude towards the woman.

Shouta walked Hizashi to the station, as Inko carried Izuku up to his bed.

“You got a good home now.” Hizashi muttered.

“Yeah… I’ll never be able to thank them enough for all they’ve done.” Shouta sighed.

“I don’t think you have too. Inko-san obviously cares about your well being, and Little Zu-chan has someone he can look up too.” Hizashi smiled “Just, be a part of their family… be Midoriya Shouta!”

“I may as well accept that.” Shouta chuckled, lightly. “I guess it’s time I accepted it, everyone knows my little brother now.”

“Good.” Hizashi took his hand. “You can be happy now.” Shouta hummed in reply, leaning his head on Hizashi’s shoulder. Hizashi squeezed his hand, smiling slightly.

Chapter Text

“Morning Aki-sensei!” Izuku greeted as Inko dropped him off at Daycare.

“Morning Izuku-kun! Are you ready for our little trip today?” Aki-sensei asked

“Yep!” Izuku nodded. He turned to his Mom. “I will pass Nii-chan!” He smiled. Inko ruffled his hair

“You’ll get to pass Yuuei, but I think Shouta will be very busy.” Inko told him.

“Nii-chan busy being hero!” Izuku a nod with a serious look. “But I wave at school! For Nii-chan!”

“That sounds like a good idea!” Inko kissed his forehead. “Behave though, okay, and have a nice day. I am sure your little picnic will be a lot of fun”

“Okay, Bye bye Mama!” Izuku waved her off from the door.

“Bye bye Zuzu!” Inko smiled, heading off to work.

“Right, go and sit with everyone Izuku-kun, so we can go over the safety rules. Okay?” Aki-sensei told him.

“Okay!” Izuku nodded, joining the rest of his class, who were older than him.

~*~*~*~

Izuku clung to the hand of his buddy, Togata Mirio, who was 4 years old and would be getting his quirk soon.

“Izuku-chan? I heard you had a new big brother!” Togata smiled

“Yep, Nii-chan is learn to be hero!” Izuku nodded. “He like a ninja! I wanna be a hero like him!”

“You’ll be a great hero Izuku-chan! I’ll work to be a hero too!” Togata beamed.

“We work together!” Izuku looked up at him, his emerald eyes shining.

“Yeah” Togata nodded, his own sapphire eyes gleaming at the idea.

“Mirio-kun! Izuku-kun! Hurry along.” Aki-sensei called. “We’ll be passing Yuuei in a minute!”

“Nii-chan!” Izuku said breathlessly. Togata held his hand tightly, knowing he had to keep a close eye on the younger boy.

As they passed Yuuei gates, Izuku looked at the building with wide eyes. There were two people in the grounds, a small white animal in a suite and a person. The animal caught Izuku looking and gave a small wave. Izuku gasped happily, and waved back nervously.

“He’s that animal hero, Nezu.” Togata said “They say he’s super smart.”

“He is, his quirk… um… High specs!” Izuku nodded.

“So cool!” Togata whispered in the awe both he and Izuku shared.

They were having their picnic near the school, in large field. Togata and Izuku sat down on a blanket that Aki-sensei lay out.

“Okay, everyone still with their buddy?” Aki-sensei called.

“Yes, sensei!” They all called back.

“Good!” Aki-sensei smiled, two picnic baskets were set next to her. “So, lets play some games first!” Everyone cheered. “We have a hat here, and I filled it with the names of games written on pieces of paper.” Aki-sensei pulled out a hat from the first basket. “One person will pick out a game, and we’ll play it.” Everyone cheered. “Okay than! How about you first Izuku-kun?” Izuku knelt up and drew a slip of paper from the hat and held it out to Aki-sensei. “Our first game is… musical statues!” Te class cheered as Izuku clapped happily.

After a few rounds of musical statues and one or two games of red rover. They sat down for a drink. Izuku watched the sky as he drank from his juice box.

“See something?” Togata asked

“Nope, but if you are really careful you might, Mama says anything can happen you just need to look!” Izuku shook his head. Togata looked up, drinking from his own juice bo.

“My Mama says the clouds can tell a story if you looked close enough.” Togata told him, Izuku looked at the clouds.

“I see a bunny!” Izuku pointed.

“You’re like a fluffy bunny!” Togata patted Izuku’s curls causing the younger boy to giggle happily. They enjoyed a few more minutes of relaxation, until the ground seemed to shake beneath them.

“Everyone, grab your buddy and come to me immediately!” Aki-sensei called. Togata jumped up, he reached and helped Izuku to his feet. But once again the ground rumbled, this this cracks began to appear. One appeared right between Izuku and Togata, causing Izuku to fall back down. Before Togata could help Izuku up again, hands made of rock appeared from the cracks. The kids screamed as golems surfaced.

“You wouldn’t want me to hurt these children, would you?” A villain laughed from nearby, Izuku looked to see the police standing back. Izuku picked himself up shaking.

“Izuku, are you okay?” Togata called, hidden by the golem between them. Izuku backed off from the golem nervously.

“Don’t you dare move kid!” The villain yelled, the golem reached for him. Izuku immediately burst into tears and began to run from the golem. Lukily it seemed the golems had no real speed and it missed Izuku as he ran away from the scene.

Izuku hadn’t been paying attention to where he was running, he had tripped, but picked himself back up and ran again. But he finally slowed, but his tears kept falling.

“Nii-chan…” Izuku whimpered, wanting his brother to come to the rescue like heroes did.

“Hello child, are you lost?” A voice asked, it’s suddenness caused Izuku to jerk away, but someone softly took his hands. “It’s okay child, I am a hero, I am here to help.” Izuku sniffed, blinking some tears from his eyes, to see the white animal from early. This close it looked like a mouse, a rather big one.  Izuku glanced up to see the Yuuei gates.

“Nii-chan…” Izuku whimpered again.

“Your brother attends here?” The animal hero asked, Izuku nodded. “What’s his name?”

“Shouta, he calls himself Eraserhead.” Izuku wiped at his tears, but more fell. “There was a villain attack, and I ran…”

“It’s okay. You’re safe here. Let’s see if your brother is in.” The animal led him somewhere, Izuku was busy trying to wipe his tears.

“Zu-chan?” He heard Shouta ask.

“Nii-chan!” He ran to Shouta. “There was a villain, and I had to run and run and I of lost!” Izuku cried, he felt safe as soon as Shouta wrapped his arms around him. He was safe...

~*~*~*~

I forgot... THERE'S MORE FANART!!

This is from FH-seere, on my discord surver

And this is from me!

Chapter Text

Shouta packed up his school bag ready for the day, Izuku came running in with his own bag.

“Nii-chan! Give this to Zashi-chan and Onee-chan! Please!” Izuku held up two cards. “But no peeking inside.”

“Okay, I’ll give them to them this morning.” Shouta nodded.

“Thank you!” Izuku beamed, before closing his bag.

“Than, I’ll see you later, okay?” Shouta put his bag over his shoulder, Izuku nodded eagerly.

“Bye bye Nii-chan!” He waved as Shouta headed out.

“Have a good day!” Inko called from upstairs

“ I will. Bye!” Shouta closed the door behind him.

~*~*~*~

“Shouta!” The teen groaned as he was suddenly embraced by Nemuri. “Sooooo….”

“So what?” Shouta asked

“How did it go with the whole ‘meeting the parent’ ?” Nemuri smirked, Shouta rolled his eyes.

“It went fine.” He answered, before reaching into his bag and taking out the card addressed to Onee-chan . “This is from Izuku, I have no idea what it’s about, he asked me not to peek.”

“Aw, he is a little darling!” Nemuri squealed, opening up the card, making sure that Shouta couldn’t read it. “Oho… Fair enough.” She closed the card and put it in her bag.

“What was it about?” Shouta asked

“Can’t tell you! You’re not allowed to peek, and I’m not allowed to say.” Nemuri grinned. “Like the whole, See no evil, say no evil.” Shouta rolled his eyes, but didn’t ask. They walked towards the doors when Hizashi joined them. His hands quickly took hold of Shouta’s.

“Good morning.” He greeted, pressing a quick kiss to Shouta’s cheek. “How are you this morning?”

“My cheek hurts. Zu-chan decided he wanted to poked my cheek a little harder than usual to wake me up this morning.” Shouta rubbed his cheek.

“Aw… he pokes you awake… can he get any purer?” Nemuri sniffed, wiping away a fake tear.

“He is a beam a sunshine, we don’t deserve him!” Hizashi nodded in agreed. Shouta shook his head, taking out the other card.

“Zu-chan told me to give you this.” Shouta said, Hizashi took it and also read it so Shouta couldn’t see. He simply nodded, and put the card in his bag.

“You’re not going to tell me either, are you?” Shouta asked

“Either?” Hizashi repeated, Nemuri beamed.

“I got a card too. So?” She smirked, Hizashi just nodded.

“I’m game.”

“Great!”

“Let’s just get to class.” Shouta sighed, wondering what the cards had said.

~*~*~*~

“So, you will help with this too? I know it’s a big ask.” Inko spoke to her co-workers during their break.

“Of course, sweetheart! This is a brilliant idea. Any of his friends coming?” Shoji asked.

“Izuku meet some of his friends yesterday, remember the news spoke about that villain attack?” Inko said, they nodded. “Well, Izuku’s daycare were out, and were in the area…”

“Oh gosh! Is Izu-kun okay?”  Nagata looked worried.

“He ran, and found himself outside Yuuei. The Principle found him, and took him to Shouta-kun.” Inko explained. “The school allowed Izuku to spend the rest of the day there too. He had a lot of fun! Anyway, he mad invitations to Shouta’s boyfriend and someone he refers to as Onee-chan”

“Izuku has adopted another sibling.” Shoji giggled. “He is just a sweetheart!”

“Besides, helping means will get to see that bundle of sunshine again.” Haruta smirked.

~*~*~*~

“Like this Mama?” Izuku asked, setting out placemats on the table.

“Just like that!” Inko nodded, smiling proudly. Izuku carefully made sure they looked okay, his tongue poking from his lips.

“Wow, super neat work Zu-chan!” Hizashi beamed, Izuku smiled and nodded.

“Neat work makes it easy!” He replied.

“Neat work definitely makes things easier.” Hizashi nodded in agreement. Inko had asked Shouta to go the shops as they were out of a few things, he had happily accepted the task. It was just a ruse to give them a little more time to get ready. Hizashi, Izuku and Nemuri were working on getting everything set up, whilst Inko and Shoji were cooking. Haruta and Nagata were bringing some things, and will hopefully get back before Shouta did.

“Onee-chan, need help!” Izuku tugged on Nemuri’s skirt. “I have surprise for Nii-chan, but need help.”

“Let’s see what I can help with, okay?” Nemuri smiled, Inko glanced over and chuckled as Hizashi complained loudly about how he wanted to help too.

“He’s got quite the followers.” Shoji giggled, also watching them. Nemuri and Hizashi advising Izuku to use a ridiculous amount of glitter - which Izuku was clearly taking to heart.

^^^

Shouta jumped when he walked into see everyone, Izuku burst into giggles.

“Nii-chan’s back! Nii-chan!” He collided into Shouta’s legs, hugging it tight. “welcome, we have a party!”

“A party? What for?” Shouta asked.

“Today is the first month anniversary of you meeting us. Izuku wanted to celebrate it.” Inko explained. Shouta looked down at Izuku, who beamed back.

“Surprise!” He said “Are you surprised?”

“Very, thank you.” Shouta knelt down so he could hug Izuku back. The toddled gasped happily and clung to Shouta’s shoulders.

“Nii-chan, Daisuki.” Izuku told him, Aizawa smiled and hugged him tightly.

“So, what were those cards this morning?” He asked, Izuku began giggling.

“In-tations!” Izuku smiled, “So Onee-chan and Zashi-chan could come!”

“We got personalised invitations,  and told to keep it a secret.” Hizashi smirked.

“I made you something too!” Izuku gasped, rushing off. It gave Shouta time to sit down next to Hizashi. Izuku came back with a card covered with silver and gold glitter.

“T-that’s a lot of glitter…” Shouta stated.

“Yep, Zashi-chan and Onee-chan said adds lots of glitter, make it sparkle!” Izuku bounced up and down. “I picked colours from your hero costume! The scarf and glasses!”

“Did they now?” Shouta looked at Hizashi and Nemuri as they both glanced away.

“Yep. Like it?” Izuku asked

“Yes, thanks Zu.” Shouta smiled

^^^

For the most part, the party was more chilled, more like a little family get-together, which was nice. Izuku had wormed Nemuri and Hizashi into playing one of his educational card games, that had something to do with shopping. Shouta acted as the referee. Smirking as Izuku was quickly able to get in the lead. Inko sat speaking with her friends, they had happily introduced themselves to Shouta.

Almost 2 hours in, there was a knock at the door. Inko frowned slightly.

“Expecting someone?” Shoji asked

“No…” Inko got up and headed to the door. Izuku was quick to follow after her, but Shouta had grabbed him, and they watched from the kitchen door. Inko glared as she opened the door.

“Hi, Inko.” A man smiled, Shouta took in the the mass of black curls on the man’s head, not too dissimilar to Izuku’s, much like the freckles. He could only assume that this was Izuku’s father. Izuku looked so very confused at the man.

“Mama?” He asked, the man turned and took in Shouta holding Izuku. Shouta tightened his grip on Izuku, also glaring at the man.

“Huh, found someone… younger, I see.” The man stated.

“They are my son’s, if you really want to know, now go away. I never want to see your face around here again!” Inko told him, voice icy.

“Without me even spending a little time with my son?” The man said, Inko’s hands balled into fists.

“You didn’t want anything to do with him… Why should I let you now?” Inko asked, she glanced at Shouta. “Shouta, could you take Izuku into the living room.”

“Mama…” Izuku looked at her worriedly.

“It’s okay, sweetheart.” She smiled, Shouta carried him into the living room. Hizashi and Nemuri looked concerned.

“Who’s at the door?” Hizashi asked.

“I can’t believe that bastard came back.” Shoji scowled. “Just to show up as quickly as he left.”

“That’s Zu’s dad, isn’t it?” Shouta frowned, Nagata nodded.

“Midoriya Hisashi…. surprising that he actually took Inko’s family name instead of her taking his.” Nagata scowled. “You kids stay in here…” He got up and joined Inko at the door.

“If that’s Zu-chan’s dad, and he left because he didn’t want a son… why is he back now?” Hizashi asked “It doesn’t make any sense…”

“Maybe not, if you don’t know that Izuku has been labelled as gifted. He is much further ahead in his development then others his age, meeting all usual baby milestones early…” Shoji explained.

“Aki-sensei say I may man-vest my quirk early too!” Izuku added happily.

“So, he could be back so he could use Izuku as an example, that his own son is the most gifted in this area?” Nemuri muttered, before growling. “That's sick!”

“But it happens all the time.” Haruta said. “People look for those with powerful, flashy quirks. Some child have a hybrid quirk of their parents. Hisashi breaths fire, Inko has a telekinesis quirk, imagine if the two mixed…”

“That would be powerful.” Hizashi muttered

“I don’t want a fire quirk…” Izuku pouted.

“You don’t get a choice in your quirk Zu-chan. Your quirk will manifest and you’ll only find out once it has.” Shouta told him, Izku flinched as voices raised from the hall. Izuku turned and cuddled into Shouta burying his face into Shouta’s chest. “It’s okay Zu-chan.” Shouta rubbed his back, The voices were two males, Hisashi and Nagata, but they could all hear Inko trying to calm them.

“Think we should intervene?” Hizashi frowned at Nemuri and Shouta. “We have provisional licenses, and can act…”

“Only if it goes too far. If he uses his quirk, then we’ll get involved.” Nemuri replied. “Or, I can give a call to my internship mentor, ask to send a little help?”

“Wait until quirk usage, then we have a reason for heroes to act.” Shouta said.

“Logical.” Izuku mumbled, peeking a look up at Shouta, who nodded.

“That’s the logical action.” Shouta agreed. Izuku let out a squeak when Inko’s voice raised above the rest.

“Damn it Hisashi, just get away from my house. You’re not welcome here! And Izuku is going nowhere with you!” Inko was obviously trying to keep her voice down.

“Just hand him over!” Hisashi snarled back. Shouta wrapped his arms protectively around Izuku. Hizashi and Nemuri were just getting to their feet when a new voice joined in, calm, yet had a tone of authority.

“Is everything okay?” The new voice asked. “This man bothering, Midoriya-san?”

“He is trying to take my friend’s son!” Nagata immediately said

“He’s my son too!” Hisashi added.

“You ran away as soon as you found out, we divorced. I just want you gone!”  Inko demanded.

“If you don’t live here sir, I do advise you leave. If you don’t want too, I will happily call my friend working in the police force to take you away.” The new voice said kindly, but the threat oh so clear. They could hear Hisashi grumbled, before he fell silent.

“Has he gone?” Izuku whispered, hand clutching Shouta’s shirt tightly.

“I think so…” Shouta nodded, Hizashi moved closer to them, and rubbed Izuku’s back lightly, to help him calm down a little. The voices were more hushed now, before the sound of the door closely caused everyone to sigh in relief. Nagata and Inko returned, and new man followed behind them.

“Mama!” Izuku jumped from Shouta, and ran to his mother. She picked him up, and hugged him close.

“It’s okay, I’m okay.” Inko told him, before sighed. “Sorry you all had to hear that.”

“You didn’t know he was going to show up.” Haruta told her.

“Besides, it just means we’re all additional witnesses!” Hizashi added “You should really think about getting a restraining order on him ma’am.”

“He clearly is a danger to both you and Zu-chan, it would be the safest thing to do.” Nemuri nodded.

“His family could probably help him get passed it though…” Inko sighed “His brother seems to be the same way.”

“Well, I have good standing with the police force. I will make sure it will go through without a hitch.” The man smiled

“And, who are you?” Shoji asked, eyeing the man suspiciously.

“Oh, this is Yagi Toshinori, we met a week or so ago when I was taking some paperwork to the police.” Inko said. “It was good thing you were passing…”

“I am always happy to lend a hand.” Yagi smiled, Izuku was watching him with curiosity.

“Number 2.” Izuku said, as if he had just decided something.

“Number 2?” Yagi looked at the kid in confusion.

“Your number 2, All Might 3, and Nii-chan 1!” Izuku explained happily. Inko chuckled lightly.

“You have been promoted to his second favourite hero.” Inko told him, before she turned to Izuku. “Why is he number 2?”

“He save you!” Izuku looked up at his mother, the ghost of tears echoed in his eyes.

“Oh, Zuzu, nothing bad would have happened. I promise.” Inko said, rubbing his back, Izuku snuggled into her embrace.

“Pinkie?” He asked

“I pinkie promise.” Inko nodded.

“You’re little brother really is the purest thing on this earth.” Hizashi nudged Shouta with a smile, Shouta could help but agree.

Chapter Text

Izuku woke up as he did every morning, before running into Shouta’s room to wake him.

“Nii-chan…” Izuku stopped by his bed, Shouta’s breath was uneven, his face covered with sweat. “Nii-chan?” Izuku put his hand on Shouta’s check, before frowning. “Ick!” He determined and went to his mom, who was just getting up. “Mama! Ick!” He said.

“You’re sick?” Inko looked at him concerned, Izuku shook his head fiercely, his curls bouncing.

“Nii-chan! Ick hot!” Izuku told her. Inko quickly got up to check on Shouta, Shouta was roused from his sleep as Inko placed her hand to his forehead.

“In…” He began

“Sshh, it’s okay. You have a fever, so you are to stay in bed, okay?” Inko told him, Shouta looked like he wanted to argue, but he didn’t. He just sighed and closed his eyes.

“Mama…” Izuku looked up at her.

“Let’s go downstairs okay, we need to get medicine.” Inko said Izuku nodded. Whilst Inko was getting the medicine, she made a call to her work place to let them know she would be staying at home to take care of Shouta, before placing a call to Yuuei.

‘Hello, this is Principle Nezu, who ma I ask is calling.’ The called was answered.

“Hi, I’m Midoriya Inko, Shouta’s mother.” Inko said without missing a beat. “I’m just ringing to say Shouta has a fever and won’t be making it in today.”

‘Ah, thank you for the warning Midoriya-san. I will make sure his teachers know, and I am sure his friends will collect any work he needs to do.’ Nezu replied.

“Thank you, I hope you have a nice day.” Inko smiled

‘You too Midoriya-san.’ Nezu said, the call ended. Izuku looked up at his mom, holding on to the medicine.

“Let’s go and give Shouta some medicine.” She smiled, Izuku puffed out his checks and nodded.

“Make Nii-chan not ick anymore!” He nodded. Izuku watched his mother give Shouta medicine and a small sip of water, as he stood by the door looking in worried.

“Thanks Mom…” Shouta muttered tiredy, Inko smiled softly.

“Get some rest now.” Inko pet his head, before leaving the room with Izuku, slowly closing the door behind her.

“Is Nii-chan better now?” Izuku asked

“No, we have to let him rest.” Inko shook her head, Izuku looked thoughtful.

“Would a car make him better?” Izuku inquired.

“I am sure it will, should go make him one?” Inko smiled

“Me do it, me make Nii-chan not ick anymore!” Izuku told her, heading to his room, mostly likely to grabbed his colours. Inko smiled, she had two caring boys and she loved them more than anything.

~*~*~*~

Izuku sat in the living room working on a get well card for Shouta, covering the card in red hearts, then coloured them in Yellow.

“Like Zashi-chan’s Hair mama!” Izuku had told her proudly, Inko sat on the computer looking up how to file for a restraining order. Officer Tsukauchi sent her an email saying he could pile the paper work together so only she would have to sign it if she could come and collect it or have someone to do it for her. Inko sighed.

“You okay Mama?” Izuku asked

“Yes, sweetie, just fine.” Inko nodded, she then thought of someone. She picked up her phone and sent a message to her newest contact.

Inko: I am sorry to bother you, but are you free at all?

Toshinori: Yes, do you need help with something?

Inko: Officer Tsukauchi has the restraining order paper work for me, but Shouta is ill. So I am at home looking after him and can’t get them.

Toshinori : I will be happy to pick them up.

Inko: Thank you so much!

Toshinori: It’s no trouble at all. I can get them to you in about an hour, until then.

Inko smiled and let out a sigh of relief, Izuku peeked up from his card.

“Mama happy.” He said

“Because, I have someone willing to help me.” Inko got up and sat next to him and smiled at his card.

“Is it Shoji-san? She funny.” Izuku asked

“No, it was your number two hero.” Inko told him

“Yagi-san? Is Yagi-san coming?” Izuku smiled brightly

“Yep, in about an hour.” Inko nodded.

“Can I make him a card too?” Izuku asked

“If you really want too.” Inko smiled.

“Finish Nii-chans’s first!” Izuku got back to working on the card. Inko ruffled his curls, smiling softly as he worked.

~*~*~*~

“Toshinori, surprise to see you here.” Tsukauchi smiled at his friend.

“I am just doing a favour for Midoriya-san.” Yagi said “Her son is ill, so, I am here to pick up those restraining order forms for her.”

“Right, they are right here.” Tsukauchi got out a folder of paperwork. “We have already sent a warning to Midoriya Hisashi, so he knows to keep away, even whilst this is being processed. We believed it was right to do so, if he tries to get close, we will act to stop him.”

“Right, thanks. I better get these to her.” Yagi took the file.

“Tell her to get them back to us as soon as possible.” Tsukauchi told him.

“I will, see you later.” Yagi headed off, heading towards the Midoriya residence. It wasn’t long before he bumped in a certain burning hero. “Ah, Todoroki!” Yagi greeted, the flame hero - Endeavor glared at him. “Haven’t seen you in these parts before, what are you doing here?”

“I am here to see my sister-in-law, who thinks she has the right to keep my brother from his son.” Todoroki snarled, Yagi stopped and frowned.

“Your brother… what’s his name?” Yagi asked carefully

“Hisashi, why?” Todoroki glared at him, Yagi sighed.

“Take this advice, Todoroki. Keep away from the Midoriya’s.” Yagi told him, Todoroki smirked.

“So, you know?”

“I was lucky to be passing as this brother of yours was demanding for little Izuku to be handed over.” Yagi replied “He ran from his fatherly responsibilities before they had begun. So, take my advice and keep away. I will be watching over them.” The two men glared at each other, before Todoroki scoffed and stormed away. Yagi decided it would be best to hurry to the Midoriya’s house and inform Inko of this ..

“Yagi-san!” Izuku seemed to magically appeared before the man the moment Inko opened the door.

“Young Midoriya, for your safety, you might want to be inside.” Yagi urshed him in. Both Inko and Izuku seemed confused.

“Did something happen?” Inko asked

“I bumped into that Brother-in-law of yours…” Yagi said, Inko froze. “It’s okay. I gave him a warning, he knows I will be keeping an eye on this place, so they wouldn’t dare do anything.”

“That man has a terrifying temper.” Inko said, they moved to the kitchen. Inko busing herself in the kitchen as Yagi took a seat, Izuku had run into the living room.

“Back in high school we all compared him to a volcano… except my old mentor, who compared him to a four year once seeing how he used his quirk.” Yagi chuckled at the memory.

“Seems like a fair comparison.” Inko smiled, she placed a cup tea down for herself and Yagi. Izuku tugged on the man’s shirt, Yagi glanced down, to find Izuku holding out a card.

“Thank you.” Yagi smiled, he felt his smile grow at the drawing of a rabbit with droopy ears on the card. He opened it.

Fank U Yagysan

Was written inside.

“Like it?” Izuku asked

“I love my boy, thank you so much” Yagi smiled, Izuku flushed with pride and went back into the living, but only to bring his things to the table, so he could sit with the adults whilst doing his own thing.

~*~*~*~

When Shouta finally roused from the dream world himself, the mid-morning sun was fighting it’s way past the curtains. He could hear noises downstairs, which he assumed to be Izuku and Inko. He allowed himself a few moments of just lying there, until he pushed himself up. He was feeling so much better than earlier. He stretched as he noticed a handmade get well card, obviously made by Izuku. He smiled slightly, before getting up and going to the bathroom before heading downstairs. Inko was makin lunch in the kitchen, Yagi was sitting at the table whilst Izuku was telling him all about the heroes he saw of Tv. Izuku looked up and beamed.

“Nii-chan!” Izuku getting off his chair and running to him, Shouta knelt to catch Izuku into a hug. “You better? Did the card work?”

“Yeah, the card worked.” Shouta told, Izuku giggled happily and hugged him tightly.

“Are you feeling up to trying to eat something?” Inko asked “I’m making some miso soup with white rice.”

“I’ll try a little bit.” Shouta nodded, Izuku took hold of his hand and dragged him to the table.  Yagi smiled at Shouta.

“Good to see you’re looking at least a little better.” Yagi commented.

“Thanks…” Shouta muttered with a yawn. Though, now he thought about it… what was Yagi doing here…

“Midoriya-san needed the forms to get a restraining order on her Ex, seeing how you were ill, she asked if I could pick them up for her.” Yagi explained, probably seeing the confused look on his face.

“Ah, that’s good.” Shouta said.

“Means, Mama is safe!” Izuku smiled happily, doodling in a new notebook.

“Means you’re safe too.” Shouta told him. Izuku nodded, Shouta glanced at watch he doing. Izuku noticed and pushed the notebook at him.

“I’m doing hero work!” He said proudly.

“I see…” Shouta could make out drawings of different heroes, one on each page.

“I’mma add about their quirks!” Izuku pointed at the clear places “But, need to learn first!”

“Do you know what you want to right now? I could write it for you.” Shouta offered, Izuku looked at him with a bright smile and nodded.

“Yep, Nii-chan help!” Izuku nodded.

“So, who first?” Shouta asked

“Um… All Might!” Izuku smiled

“All right then…” Shouta turned to the All Might page, Yagi held out a pen, shouta gratefully accepted it. “Thanks. Now, what should I write?”

“Um, Hero name- All Might! Don’t know age. Um, strength Ham-hands-ment Quirk!” Izuku told him.

“You mean Strength Enhancement?” Shouta asked

“I said that!” Izuku nodded, Shouta smiled and wrote it down.

“Anything else?”

“Smile makes people happy!” Izuku added, bouncing up. “And-and then inspeers people!”

“Inspires.” Shouta said simply, writing it down.

“That it.” Izuku said, watching Shouta write.

“That’s it?” Yagi asked

“All Might very secret on tv. Doesn’t tell his quirk.” Izuku nodded. “Like how Nii-chan will need to be secret!”

“I see.” Shouta smiled, “So, the next one?”

“Ectoplasm!” Izuku turned the page “He make clones from his mouth!” Shouta began writing as Izuku began talking about it.

“You’re quite clever Young Midoriya.” Yagi commented with a smile after Izuku finished talking.

“Izuku is gifted.” Inko smiled, bringing over bowels of Miso soup and rice.

“Let me help you with that.” Yagi got up and helped Inko carry over the bowels. Shouta put the notebook to the side, as they got ready to eat.

“Yummy!” Izuku smiled, Shouta smiled at him.

“If you don’t feel like eating it all Shouta sweetie, you don’t have to.” Inko told him, he nodded.

“Thank you.” Shouta said, luckily he was able to stomach the light meal. Beside him, Izuku was practically shovelling his own meal odown, getting rice stuck to his checks. Shouta got a  bit of tissue and wiped his cheeks.

“Thank you Nii-chan!” Izuku smiled happily, before going back to eating.

“Not so fast Izuku, you’ll get ill.” Inko told him, Izuku slowed down a bit. After both Shouta and Izuku had finished, the two boys yawned at the same time, Inko smiled at the two of them. “Maybe you two should go and take a nap, you both look tired.”

“Nap with Nii-chan…” Izuku yawn, he reached out and clutched Shouta’s shirt.

“Okay, Nap with me.” Shouta agreed, picking him up. Instead of going to his room, Shouta decided to nap on the sofa, with Izuku lying on his chest. Yagi and Inko watched them with soft smiles, Inko pulled out a polaroid camera and took a picture, she planned to add it to their photo album.

“You have two good boys there, Midoriya-san.” Yagi said

“Thank you.” Inko smiled in reply.

Chapter Text

“Hey, Shouta, are you free this weekend?” Tensei asked one lunch, Shouta looked up at him.

“No, Mom wants me to babysit Zu, she’s going out with a friend.” Shouta shook his head, Tensei, Nemuri and Hizashi stared at him. Shouta looked back at them. “What?”

“You just called Inko-san Mom.” Hizashi said, Shouta began to blushed. “No, no, it’s good thing. Just took us by surprise.”

“Well, anyway, I am meant to be babysitting Tenya this weeked, why not make it a playdate?” Tensei suggestion.

“Sure, why not bring him over to mine, I know Mom won’t mind.” Shouta said

“We can all meet up!” Nemuri smiled. “I want to see the little bea again, and we need to meet Little Tenya.”

“Well, Izuku wouldn’t mind. He’s like an extreme people person.” Shouta took a bite of his Katsudon.

“So, he is basically your polar opposite.” Hizashi smirked. “It’s a mystery how he wormed his way into your heart.”

“He called me Nii-chan non-stop, made card saying he loved me, and looked at me with eyes that have their own star systems.” Shouta gave him a look.

“Yeah… that’s one way to get into someone heart.” Hizashi nodded.

“So, we’re all meeting up to see Izuku and Tenya’s playdate?” Tensei asked, they all nodded. Shouta smiled and sent a message to Inko to tell her about it, of course she was fine with it.

~*~*~*~

Izuku was filled with nervous energy, running back and forth on the day of the playdate. Inko was trying to calm him as she was waiting for Yagi to come and pick her up. Izuku had brought down toys, teddies, paper and pens. He was ready to share all he had, but he seemed almost afraid too.

“I am sure Tenya is nice, and you will have a new friend to play with.” Inko told him. Izuku nodded, there was then a knock at the door. “Well, I’ll see you later okay. You have fun.” Inko kissed his forehead. “Bye boys.”

“Bye mom.” Shouta said

“Bye bye Mama.” Izuku waved, the two boys were left alone.

“Nii-chan! Here, here!” Izuku tugged on Shouta’s shirt as the doorbell rang. Shouta smiled and ruffled his hair and went to answer the door for Tensei, who was carrying Tenya, with Hizashi and Nemuri behind them. Izuku looked up at the other toddler, clinging on to Shouta’s trousers.

“Hey there! We made it!” Hizashi beamed.

“Zashi-chan! Onee-chan!” Izuku smiled up at them.

“Come Zu, lets let them in.” Shouta ruffled his hair. They moved aside and everyone came in. Izuku settled in the living room, where Tensei set his younger brother down. Tenya looked at Izuku nervously, Izuku was just as nervous.

“Hi…” Izuku said.

“Hello…” Tenya muttered in reply. The teens watched the two toddlers, feeling it was better for the two to try and get acquainted themselves, in their own way.

“Do you like heroes?” Izuku asked, Tenya perked up a little and nodded. And they watched as Izuku began to show his collection of hero teddies. Tenya took hold of the teddies of his parents, who were well known heroes.

“At least they found a common link between them.” Tensei said

“Everyone like heroes…” Hizashi began.

“Villains don’t!” Izuku immediately spoke out. They looked back at the toddlers, Tenya was nodding in agreement.

“That’s true.” Shouta said, Izuku smiled happily, the greenette turned back to Tenya and began sharing his paper and the two of them began to draw.

“We should expect a lot of pictures, shouldn’t we?” Nemuri chuckled, the boys nodded, but each had a smile.

Whilst the Toddlers drew, the teens started on homework. They would send the occasional glance at the boys, Izuku and Tenya would work on a drawing, show each other and then move on to the next one.

“Nii-chan…” around lunch time, Izuku tugged on Shouta’s shirt. Tenya was holding Izuku’s hand, a little unsteady on his feet “Lunchtime!” He said.

“Right! Mom left stuff for Omurice.” Shouta got to his feet and went to the fridge, beginning to pull out what he would need, the rice was already made and would just need to be heat, whilst he could make the omulate from scratch. “I’ll get started. Is Omurice good for you guys?”

“Since when have you been able to cook?” Hizashi asked

“Mom’s been teaching me a few things.” Shouta replied as he got to work making lunch. Tensei lifted Tenya on to a chair, as Izuku climbed onto one next to Hizashi

“Omurice!” Izuku smiled happily. “Make it so it melts in my mouth!”

“I’ll try.” Shouta told him.

“Thank you!” Izuku tapped the table lightly.

“So, what were you two drawing?” Nemuri asked the toddlers.

“Heroes.” Tenya said

“I drew Nii-chan!” Izuku added proudly. “ And Zashi-chan, and Onee-chan!”

“You honour us Zu-han!” Hizashi placed a hand over his heart. Izuku hummed happily and looked at the homework the teens had been working on.

“Onee-chan… Mistake.” He pointed at a maths questions on her work.

“Really?” Nemuri looked at it, mostly to humour Izuku, then Hizashi had a look too.

“Yeah, really. You miscalculated….” Hizashi began then stopped, before turning to Izuku. “This is high level stuff… how did you know?” Izuku gave a small shrug.

“Work out.” He replied.

“Okay, are we sure this kid doesn’t have an intelligence quirk like Nezu?” Tensei asked

“But, I not mine.” Tenya looked up at his brother

“Some people, like Hizashi-kun, are born with their quirks already manifested.” Tensei explained.

“So… an intelligence quirk like Nezu’s?” Nemuri asked

“Mom doesn’t have anyone in her family with an intelligence quirk, and nor does his father’s side. So, it is unlikely.” Shouta said, eyes on cooking. “We were talking about that possibility the other day, when I was ill.”

“So, if he does, it would mean a complete mutation of quirk genetics.” Tensei muttered.

“What mean?” Tenya looked confused.

“A new quirk! Unlike a mama’s or Papa’s!” Izuku answered, with a large smile. The teens looked at him.

“Hey, Zu-chan, fancy having a look at my work?” Hizashi asked

“You’re not using Zu to get a higher mark on your homework!” Shouta told him pointedly.

“No! Me help!” Izuku said proudly, taking Hizashi work. Shouta sighed as Hizashi grinned, victoriously.

“You’re my hero Zu-chan!” Hizashi gushed, Izuku beamed widely, flushing happily.

~*~*~*~

“Young Izuku seemed rather nervous this morning.” Yagi commented, he and Inko were sitting in a nice cafe in the tow. They had nabbed a corner table, and were enjoy their drinks.

“Oh, yes. Shouta’s friends were coming around to work on their homework. One of them was bringing along their little brother, who is around Izuku’s age.” Inko explained, taking a sip of her tea. “Izuku gets along with most people, but he is extremely shy when meeting new people. Always worried about whether they will like him or not.”

“I would be surprised to hear that someone doesn’t like him.” Yagi admitted. “He seems like the kind of person it would be hard to dislike.” Inko smiled at him kindly.

“He is always smiling and tries to keep those smiling around him. That’s why he admires All Might so much. Just on his debut, he rescued thousands all with a smile on his face.” Inko put a hand to her check. “He watches that video quite often.”

“Really? I have seen it myself, a lot of people do think it is quite scary to watch.” Yagi said

“I know, I am one of those people...but Izuku…” Inko stopped.

“Finds himself inspired to aid those with a smile himself. I am sure he will be a great hero of the future.” Yagi told her. Inko smiled at that.

“I am sure he will, and I know if he heard you say that, it would mean the world to him.” Inko said. “Being his number 2 hero and all that.” That actually caused Yagi to choke on his tea, blushing. Inko laughed lightly, handing him a napkin, and Yagi was pretty sure her laugh was one of an angels.

Chapter Text

“You’re joking?” Inko gasped, rubbing her forehead. It was a day off for her so she had been planning to spend the whole day with Izuku at the beach, and Shout join them later. But of course, her boss had to go and ruin it all.

“Sorry Inko, it came up quite suddenly, and the boss says we need everyone.” Shoji told her.

“But, I took the day off, I have no one to look after Izuku?” And it things are going to be busy, I can’t just bring him along and ignore him.” Inko said

“I know… I really am sorry Inko, but the boss is really insisting that you need to come in.” Shoji apologised. “I honestly want to punch him myself…” She added in a whisper.

“Okay….okay, give me half and hour to try and find someone. And tell him, I am taking two days off for this mess up! I booked this day off three weeks ago!” Inko ran a hand through her hair, trying to hold back her anger. On the other side of the phone, Shoji smirked, she would make sure Inko got her day off after dealing with this mess.

“I will don’t worry. See you in a bit.” Shoji sounded so apologetic. Inko put her phone down with a heavy sigh.

“Mama… beach.” Izuku tugged her skirt, Inko frowned and knelt down so she faced him.

“Work needs me in sweetie. I can’t take you to the beach today.” Inko said, Izuku looked down, his lower lip pouting at the news.

“I go with you?” He asked

“I’m sorry baby, it’s going to be very busy. We’ll need to get someone to look after you.” Inko pet his curls.

“Nii-chan at school.” Izuku said

“I know… let’s see.” Inko started to looked through her contacts. “Mitsuki has a doctors appointment with Katsuki… Marasu is at work…”

“Yagi-san!” Izuku smiled

“I am not sure if he free…” Inko muttered, she never asked him about where he worked. Either way, she dropped him a message.

~*~*~*~

All Might gave his final wave to the press and his fans, before quickly leaving. Normally he would stay a little longer, but the sudden notification on his phone made him want to hurry off.

He got home and out of his hero costume in no time, before checking his phone. A small smile appeared on his face as he saw the name of the message sender.

Inko: I apologise if I am bothering you during work hours. But there has been a major case assigned to my work place, and my boss wants everyone in. Unfortunately, Shouta’s at school, but the daycare is closed due to extra security measures being set in place, I am sure I may have discussed this with you before. But I can’t take Izuku into work with me, would it be possible for you to take care of him?

Toshinori sighed, he did recall her mentioning how she had taken a day off work as Izuku wouldn’t be in daycare, and how she had planned to take Izuku to the beach. If this was the case, and Ino was being forced into work, it meant Izuku would be unable to go to the beach, which he knew was probably upsetting for the young boy.

Toshinori: I have just finished, my work doesn’t have set times. I just go when I am needed. I will be more than happy to look after young Izuku. I could take him to the beach as you had planned if he still wishes to go. As that was your plan for today, right?

Inko: It was, you remembered. Thank you so much, that would be amazing. I will be ever so grateful for this, and Izuku is looking forward to it. I will have everything ready for when you get here.

Toshinori: I will head straight there

Inko: Thank you.

Toshinori grabbed a few things before heading out again.

~*~*~*~

Toshinori heard Izuku before he entered the front garden of the home.

“Yagi-san! Yagi-san!” Izuku chanted excitedly.

“Izuku, have you go everything ready?” Inko called

“Swim!” Izuku giggled.

“Yes, but you’re only allowed in the water if Yagi-san has your hand.” Inko told him.

“Okay Mama!” Izuku replied, than Toshinori knocked on the door. “Yagi-san!”

“Hang on Izuku!” Inko sighed, the door opened and Toshinori found himself looking at a very stressed out Inko. “Thank you so much for this.”

“It’s no trouble at all.” Toshinori assured her.

“Hi hi Yagi-san!” Izuku beamed up at him.

“Hey there, still up for a day at the beach?” Toshinori asked, Izuku nodded eagerly. Before Inko rushed off, she gave Toshinori some rules, and a picnic packed. Toshinori and Izuku waved bye as she hurried to work.

“Wish Mama could come….” Izuku whispered sady as Inko vanished. Toshinori looked down at the kid, Izuku had a wishful look.

“I know your Mama loves you a lot, she didn’t want to go to work today. She had planned the whole day to spend time with you.” Toshinori gave his hand a squeeze, smiling kindly down at the toddler.

“Mama told you?” Izuku looked up at him, green eyes meeting blue.

“Yeah, and she was really looking forward to it, but some bosses are mean.” Toshinori smiled. “How about this, we can collect shells from the beach for her? And we can make shell necklaces, I am sure she’ll like them.”

“We can do that?” Izuku asked

“Sure! We can collect as many shells as we can!” Toshinori nodded, Izuku beamed.

“Find pretty ones for Mama, and for Nii-chan, and Onee-chan… we can get shells for Zashi-chan too! Shells for everyone!” Izuku said

“Think you got a bucket big enough?” Toshinori asked, Izuku thought and nodded.

“Got a blue one.” Izuku said

“Then, I think we’re ready to got then.” Toshinori smiled and ruffled his hair, causing him to giggle.

~*~*~*~

The retired Pro hero, Gran Torino frowned, looking at his watch to check the time. Toshinori was late, which was new, he had never been late before. He got out his phone and looked at Toshinori’s contact, and using GPS, tracked Toshinori’s location. Takoba Municipal beach park. Torino grumbled to himself and decided to hunt the number one hero down.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

It's not exactly Baby Izuku and Tenya with a basket of kittens... but it is baby Izuku and Tenya with some cats.

Chapter Text

Toshinori set up the blanket on the golden sand, holding it in place with the picnic basket. Izuku struggled out of his shirt so his was just in his swim shorts, Izuku giggled.

“Yagi-san!” He smiled, jumping up and down, showing off his special All Might swim shorts.

“They look good Izuku.” Toshinori smiled. “Do you want to look for the sunscreen?”

“Mama put it in here…” Izuku rushed to the picnic basket. Toshinori took of his shirt, and signed. It was so warm, the sun was beating down. “Got it.” Izuku held it out.

“Good job!” Toshinori smiled, he made sure Izuku was properly protected from the sun, before he put some on himself.

“Yagi-san, your nose.” Izuku pointed and giggled. Toshinori knew he probably needed to rub in the sunscreen, but decided to play with Izuku a litte.

“What about my nose, is it still there?” He gasped, Izuku giggled.

“It there Yagi-san!” He smiled, his cheeks red from giggling.

“What a relief!” Toshinori sighed. “I don’t know what I would do without it.” Izuku giggled a little harder.

“Hold still Yagi-san.” Izuku told him and rubbed his nose, until he felt it was okay. He stepped back and smiled. “Okay now!” He said

“Ah my hero!” Toshinori smiled. Izuku smiled.

“Bestest hero!” He agreed with a nodded.

“Well, number one hero, should we start looking for shells?” Toshinori asked, Izuku nodded, and took hold of his blue bucket. Izuku picked up all and any shells he found in the sand. But after a while, Toshinori took hold of the bucket as it began getting a little heavy for the boy. He would continue to collect shells and put them in the bucket.

“Yagi-san!” Izuku ran over holding a conch seashell. “Listen!” He held it up. Toshinori smiled, and lifted the shell to his ear. “You hear the sea.”

“You can. Why do you think that is?” Toshinori asked

“Is there sea stuck inside?” Izuku accepted the shell when Toshinori handed it back to him.

“No, they say the shells echo the sounds of their past environment.” Toshinori smiled “So, what you can hear is the sea of the past.”

“Is that true?” Izuku looked at him curiously, Toshinori chuckled.

“Does it need to be?” Toshinori asked, Izuku looked at him confused. “It’s a nice story, and I like the idea of the shells reminding the past.” Izuku looked at the shell in his hand, he then sat in the sand and held it to his ear.

“Was the sea the same back then?” Izuku asked, Toshinori smiled, and sat next to him, the bucket of shells beside him.

“Who knows.” Toshinori smiled. “I like to believe it is the same, what about you?”

“I’d like the same.” Izuku looked at the shell in his hands, before looking at Toshinori. “It sounds the same.”

“Whilst things may seem like they change, but inside, they are the same. You just need to listen.” Toshinori smiled, Izuku smiled up at Toshinori. “Try and remember that kid.”

“What if they sound different?” Izuku asked

“If they have changed, both inside and out, then I am afraid they have changed completely.” Toshinori said .”Some people can change, whether they for change better or for worse will show from the person they become.”

“Um…” Izuku looked out across the sea, as if thinking about Toshinori’s words. “Yagi-san?”

“Yeah?”

“Can we go swimming now?” Izuku asked

“Sure thing my boy, let’s put these shell over by the blanket first.” Toshinori nodded. The bucket was placed next to their picnic basket, Izuku took Toshinori’s hand as they headed to the sea. Izuku giggled lightly as water rushed over his feet. He stamped his feet, splashing the water a little.

“Cold!” He said, Toshinori chuckled, he waited until the water felt a little warm. Then Izuku traveled until it reached his waist, with one hand still clinging to Toshinori, the other hand was held under water and Izuku watched himself wiggly his fingers, giggling slightly. “The sea salty.” Izuku stated knowingly.

“Very salty.” Toshinori chuckled. “Did you know, there is a sea that is so salty you just float on it?”

“Like a duck?” Izuku asked with wide eyes.

“Yes, just like a duck.” Toshinori nodded.

“Quack.” Izuku giggled looking up at the man.

“You’d be a very cute little duckling.” Toshinori laughed.

“No.” Izuku shook his head. “Me be big duck cuase I’m green! You duckling, you yellow.”

“Very well then.” Toshinori accepted it. Izuku giggled and began splashing lightly, quacking. “Should we get some swimming done then?”

“Um, can’t swim right. Mama helps me.” Izuku said.

“Well, I can help you.” Toshinori smiled, Izuku nodded, and held both of Toshinori’s hands.

~*~*~*~

Gran Torino arrived at the beach, it was a lovely day, but there were few people around. He spotted Toshinori fairly easily as he walked across the sand, his blond hair impossible to miss. As he got closer, he saw someone else  with him, a child with wild, curly green hair. Since when had Toshinori had a child? Gran Torino was annoyed that Toshinori had not told him of any child, or any family at that. He continued to approached as Toshinori picked the kid from the sea, and began to head towards a blanket.

“Toshinori!” He hollered, Toshinori stopped. Still holding the boy they both looked at the an.

“G-gran Torino!” Toshinori said in surprise.

“You were late and I got tired of waiting.” Gran Torino said, Toshinori set Izuku down.

“We were meant… Oh, shoot… I completely forgot!” Toshinori mentally cussed himself.

“I see you were preoccupied.” Gran torino looked down at Izuku. The boy was looking up at him. “Since when have you been a dad?” Izuku began to giggle.

“Yagi-san isn’t dad.” Izuku smiled. “Yagi-san is Yagi-san.” Gran Torino looked up at Toshinori.

“He’s the son of a female friend I met a while back. She needed someone to watched Izuku as she was called into work unexpectedly.” Toshinori quickly explained. “Izuku this is an old friend of my master, Gran Torino.” Izuku gasped.

“A hero?” Izuku whispered.

“A retired one kid, tell no one.” Gran Torino said, Izuku gave a nod.

“Secret.” Izuku said before he tugged on Toshinori hand. “Picnic.”

“Right. Care to join us?” Toshinori asked.

“Mama makes bestest food!” Izuku smiled brightly “She made Mochi!”

“Guess I could, we need to talk anyway.” Torino eyed Toshinori who nodded.

They sat down to eat, Toshinori smiled at what Inko had packed. One would have thought she was feeding an army. Torino talked to Toshinori in a hushed voice as Izuku dug into a sandwich. After a while, Torino glanced at Izuku, who was peeking into the picnic basket.

“Yagi-san. Can I have another sandwich?” Izuku asked

“Help yourself kiddo.” Toshinori nodded. Izuku took another sandwich and took a large bite from it, smiling happily.

“Seems like an alright kid.” Torino said

“Heart of gold, he has” Toshinori smiled.

“So… a son of a friend?” Torino gave him a look.

“Yes, a son of a friend.” Toshinori nodded, looking at Torino. “Remember Todoroki Enji?”

“Yeah, Endeavor.” Torino said

“Him, well, Izuku is his nephew, the son of his brother Hisashi. Izuku is intellectually gifted, the kid’s dad tried to take him. I promised to look over him. They’re too good to be hurt by the likes of them.”

“I see…” Torino nodded, watching as Izuku, having finished his new sandwich, had gotten out mochi and was offering some to the adults with a bright smile

Chapter Text

Shouta was sitting with his small group of friends in the canteen, his mind was straying from their conversation and to a new message on his phone. Hizashi noticed the growing frown on his boyfriends features.

“You alright Shouta?” Hizashi asked. “Something bad happen?” Nemuri and Tensei also looked at him.

“Mom was forced into work, some big case the needs everyone on.” Shouta muttered.

“Today? But, didn’t Inko-san book the day off? To go to the beach with Zu-chan?” Hizashi frowned, Shouta nooded.

“I bet he is so disappointed.” Tensei sighed.

“Apparently, Yagi-san has taken him instead, that’s nice of him.” Shouta switched off his phone screen and pocketed it.

“Yagi-san?” Hizashi asked. “You mean that blond guy we all met during that party?”

“That’s him, he was the friend that went for a drink with mom when Izuku had the play date with Tenya.”  Shouta nodded.

“So… basically you’re saying Yagi-can took Inko-san on a date?” Nemuri lended forward.

“Not a date, just for a drink.” Shouta said.

“Sounds like a nice, slow first date to me Shouta.” Nemuri smirked.

“So, you could be getting a cool dad soon then?” Tensei smiled.

“I give up with you all.” Shouta shook his head. They laughed at his lack of reaction.

When the end of the came, the small friendship group met outside the gates, Hizashi’s hand intertwined with Shouta’s as they headed towards Takoba municipal beach park.  Shouta didn’t speak, content with just listening to them talk as they bounced from one topic to another, not sticking to one theme. When they reached the beach, Shouta looked around, hoping to spot Izuku or Yagi-san. Upon seeing the green, fluffy hair, Shouta led the group in the right direction. Izuku saw him coming and gasped.

“Nii-chan!” Izuku ran over to him giggling. “Hi Nii-chan!” He hugged his leg. Before seeing his friends. “Hi Onee-chan, Zashi-chan and Tensei-chan!”

“Hey Zu!” They greeted happily.

“Where’s Yagi-san?” Shouta asked, he almost shivered at the giggle Izuku gave in reply. Izuku lead them to an elderly man, who was laughing at the sight of Toshinori lying down with just his head visible.

“I buried Yagi-san!” Izuk beamed

“No one should smile that brightly when stating they buried someone…” Tensei whispered, Shouta rolled his head.

“You okay Yagi-san?” Shouta asked

“I’m fine my boy… sand can feel heavy when it’s piled on top of you…” Toshinori said

“It’s your own fault.” The older man laughed, Toshinori glared up at him.

“You suggested the idea Torino, this is your fault too.” Toshinori said

“ I think Yagi-san needs rescuing.” Shouta told Izuku. “Let’s dig him out.”

“Okay!” Izuku nodded, before sitting down and began digging, Shouta and Hizashi joined in as Tensei and Torino laughed at the scene, Nemuri stood back getting pictures of it, sure Inko-san would enjoy seeing them.

They managed to free Toshinori’s upper body when Inko joined them.

“Hel… Oh my…” Inko covered her mouth, unable to help her smile. “Looks like you’ve been busy.”

“He has.” Toshinori chuckled, now sitting up and digging his legs free. “Okay… I think I am free enough now.” With a little wiggling, Toshinori pulled himself free, he stood up completely covered with his sand. Izuku plodded over to his side.

“Drink Yagi-san!” Izuku held out a bottle of water.

“Thank you.” Toshinori smiled, accepting it. Izuku then went to his mom.

“Mama, finished?” He asked

“Yep, all done. And I get to have the next two days off, so we can have so fun.” Inko picked him up. “Did you have fun?” Izuku nodded.

“We swam, and ducks!” Then Izuku gasped and wiggled free and rushed to his bucket. “Got shells!” He came back with one. “You hear the sea!” Inko took it and placed it to her ear.

“Well, what’d you know. You can.” Inko smiled, she handed it back to Izuku. He nodded and showed it to the teens, expecting them to listen to it too. Inko sighed and settled on the blanket, removing her work jacket.

“So, how did work go?” Toshinori asked, joining her.

“Hectic, But, we got the worse of it done. My boss mostly wanted me there because I am the best at filing and actually keeping track of the work done. I mean, anyone could have done it…” Inko sighed. “Of course it led to me having a word with my boss.”

“That is fair. Oh, Inko-san, this is a friend of my old master, Gran Torino.” Toshinori introduced him, Inko smiled kindly at te older man. “I kind of forgot I was meant to met him today, so he hunted me down.”

“Oh dear… I’m….” Inko began.

“It was my fault, I had forgotten. So, please, don’t blame yourself.” Toshinori smiled.

“It’s why I tell you to set reminders.” Torino said

“Well… I forget to make reminders.” Toshinori grumbled.

“We all do Yagi-san, it’s part of being human.” Inko chuckled.

“Ojii-san!” Izuku called, causing the adults to looked at him. Izuku rushed over with the shell, holding it out. “Listen!” He held it out to Torino, who was still trying to process what Izuku called him. Toshinori began laughing and Inko covered her mouth to hide her own giggles.

“He seems to adopt a lot of family member.” Hizashi muttered.

“He’s 1 and a half, let he do what he wants.” Shouta said.

“Ojii-san!” Izuku pouted, his cheeks puffed out. Torino took the shell, having to listen to the waves himself.

“That’s cool.” He said, handing it back to the boy, who giggled and went and put it back in his bucket.

“He’s just met me…” Torino looked at Toshinori and Inko, extremely confused.

“He was the same with Shouta-kun. Calling him Nii-chan off the bat.” Inko said.

“But… isn’t he your child? It’s only natural to call him Nii-chan.” It was Toshinori’s turn to look confused. Inko began to giggle again, Shouta looked surprised.

“You could fool a lot of people.” Hizashi nudged Shouta, who blushed.

“Mom… adopted me a while again… my own parents kicked me out cause they didn’t like the fact I was dating another boy...met Mom and Izu that day…” Shouta looked anywhere but the people around him.

“Nii-chan stayed and we can have lots fun!” Izuku added, rushing to his brother and settled on his lap. “Nii-chan happy!” Shouta blushed deepened and ended up hiding it in Izuku’s curls. “Nii-chan?”

“You’ve just embarrassed him, he’ll get over it.” Nemuri smiled. Izuku settled with that answer and cuddled into Shouta. Inko smiled at her boys.

“Can we all come here again, all together?” Izuku asked. “Me, Mama, Yagi-san, Nii-chan… everyone!” Inko looked at Toshinori, who was quick to reply with a sure. The teens were also quick to answer yes, then Izuku practically stared Torino down, until he realized the boy was asking if he would join them too.

“Sure, I guess.” Torino muttered, this kid was too much, reminded him of…

“Great! I'm sure we’ll have even more fun!” Toshinori grinned, Izuku agreed with his own cheer. Was this kid really related to that Todoroki boy? Cause Torino was sure the kid seemed to act so much more like Toshinori.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~**~*~*~*~
So art! All drawn by me!

Chapter Text

Shouta watched as Izuku set blankets and pillows in the living room. Tenya was coming around for another playdate, though it was his mother Iida Takara that was bringing him. Not only that, but a family friend of the Midoriya’s had a son Izuku’s age, the Bakugo’s, and the mother was bringing around her own son, Kacchan, as Izuku called him. As much as Shouta would like to stay and watch his brother play with his friends, he and Hizashi had a pre-planned date, and one he was quite looking forward to it too.

“Nii-chan, help please.” Izuku tugged on his shirt.

“What with?” Shouta looked down at him with a small smile.

“Um, toys and colours.” Izuku said, Shouta gave a small nod, getting from his seat to help his younger brother in bringing down his toys.

Shouta was helping Izuku set up his toys in the play area he had created with his blankets when there was a knock. Inko went to open the door, Shouta could talking with happy tones, he looked up as Inko re-entered the room. Behind her was a woman with blond spiked hair, Izuku looked up, beaming.

“Kacchan!” Izuku cheered, with a slight chuckle, the woman, who Shouta assumed was Bakugo Mitsuki, placed her son down on the blankets. Izuku happily wrapped his arms around the other boy, Shouta rose to his feet as Izuku began chatting happily.

“Shouta, this is my friend Bakugo Mitsuki. Mitsuki, this is Shouta.”

“It’s so good to finally meet you!” Mitsuki beamed at him. “Inko told me everything well, almost everything. All good things though.” Shouta blushed slightly.

“It’s nice to meet you.” Shouta nodded politely.

“We definitely need to meet up often Inko-chan! Katsuki has been muttering Izuku-chan to himself for a while now!” Mitsuki turned to her friend, a few more words were exchanged when another knock at the door came.

“It’d be Hizashi and the Iida’s, I’ll get it.” Shouta said. Sure enough, he opened the door to see Hizashi and the Iida’s.

“We made it!” Hizashi beamed, before quickly sweeping Shouta into his arms and held him close. Iida Takara giggled with a soft smile.

“You are looking so much better now Aizawa-kun, so much happier!” She smiled, reminding when she first met the dark-haired boy, and a sadness that seemed to echo around him. That had gone now, and he looked more rested.

“Thanks… but I go by midoriya Shouta now… Did Tensei mention I was adopted?” He asked

“He mentioned a new family, I hadn’t known you had been officially… well, Midoriya-kun, I’m glad you found a place to be safe.” Takara smiled.

“Zu-chan…” Tenya muttered, he could hear the other boy in the living room.

“Oh, please come in, everyone is in the living room.” Shouta stepped aside, untangling himself from Hizashi arms. The blond boy showed Takara into the living room. Shouta shut the door before joining them. Izuku had quickly gotten up to hug Hizashi, who had happily picked him up, and the too seemed to go into a match to see who could give the hardest hug, and after Takara put Tenya down, Izuku scrambled from Hizashi’s arms to give the boy a hug.

“Tenya-chan! This way! Kacchan is here to play too!” Izuku happily told him. The three mothers awed quietly as they watched the three boys sitting together happily talking and Izuku sharing his toys with them all. After they introduced themselves, the mothers settled in the dining hall to have tea and talked. Hizashi took Shouta’s hand and beamed, before they headed to the door.

“Oh, are you off now?” Inko noticed them.

“Yeah.” Shouta nodded.

“Have fun boys.” Inko smiled.

“BYE NII-CHAN!” Izuku cheered happily, causing him to crack a small smile as they left.

~*~*~*~

 The three mothers were talking quite happily, until Inko felt a small tug on her skirt, she looked down to see Izuku with a determined look.

“Mama, Tecchan and Kacchan are thirsty. Drink please!” Izuku said, Inko smiled and nodded.

“I’ll bring in the drink with some snacks okay.” Inko told him.

“Okay, thank you Mama!” Izuku hugged her leg, before rushing back to his friends.

“I can’t wait for Katsuki to go through his loving stage.” Mitsuki sighed, “At the moment, he hates being hugged by anyone but Izuku.”

“Tenya is quite loving, but mostly towards Tensei, when he’s not working, they are pretty much inseparable.” Takara said.

“Izuku never seems to run out of love, for everyone and anyone.” Inko smiled softly. “But, I am afraid it could get him into danger.” She got up to make drinks and snacks

“True, maybe he needs a father-figure… but from what I’ve heard, he may have one soon.” Mitsuki smirked at her.

“What are you talking about?” Inko gave her a look as she pealed oranges.

“Well, I have a friend that saw Izuku with a blond man at the beach. Did his dad come back?” Mitsuki asked

“Oh, no, that’s Yagi Toshinori, he’s just a friend!” Inko told her, getting a little flustered.

“Aha, they told me they got along like a father and son. is there any chance of him being even more than a friend?” Mitsuki smirked, Inko went bright red.

“Mitsuki, please…” She pleaded quietly. “Izuku has already adopted Yagi’s mentor’s friend as his grandfather… if he hears, he might just go and call Toshinori-san dad…”

“But, wouldn’t that be cute.” Mitsuki said

“Yes it would, but still incredibly awkward.” Inko muttered, taking a deep breath to calm herself as she took in the drinks and snack to the three boys.

“Thank you, Mama!” Izuku smiled.

“Hank you Aunie Ink!” Kacchan said taking a sippy up.

“Hank you!” Tenya also took a cup, Inko put the plate of orange on the table and left them to play.

“Auntie Ink… now that’s cute.” Takara giggled lightly. The talk turned back to their boys.

~*~*~*~

“So…” Hizashi muttered, Shouta looked up from his drink and eyes the nervous looking Hizashi.

“You have a question, what is it?” Shouta asked

“I know it’s none of my business, but how is everything between Yagi-san and your mom?” Hizashi said.

“Your right, it’s none of your business.” Shouta agreed, Hizashi looked away. “But, I think he likes her.”

“You think?” Hizashi looked back at him, Shouta was stirring his drink slowly with a thoughtful expression.

“I mean, he reminds me of how you acted not long before asking me out.” Shouta muttered. “He gets along great with Izuku and is always there to lend a hand if needed.”

“He sounds and seems like a great guy.” Hizashi said

“I know, but I am worried…” Shouta frowned.

“That it’s an act. That he just intends to use her.” Hizashi sighed, Shouta nodded.

“Well, maybe you should confront him about, tell him if he hurts her you won’t let him walk away without repercussions. “Hizashi smiled

“I am going to be a hero Zashi, threatening him won’t exactly help my cause, especially as I am only a first year…. and 15 at that, how will a 15-year-old make him regret hurting her!” Shouta gave him a look.

“Just, warn him Shouta. It will let him know that you mean to protect your family.” Hizashi took Shouta’s hands in his. “I am sure nothing bad will happen.” Shouta hummed and smiled at Hizashi slightly.

“You’re right.” He agreed, Hizashi beamed and leaned in for a kiss.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

A piece of fanart made by PankekiBara (You can find her one Tumblr - https://pankekibara.tumblr.com/)

Chapter Text

“Yagi-san! Yagi-san!” Izuku stood bouncing by the window, waiting for him to arrive.

“You’re going to bump your head.” Shouta placed his hand on the head of curls to stood him jumping.

“But Yagi-san!” Izuku pointed out of the window, Shouta chuckled and ruffled his hair.

“I know, but banging your head won’t be nice, he’ll still see you if you are just standing there.” Shouta smiled, Izuku puffed out his cheeks, but nodded. He continued to look out of the window, waiting for Yagi-san. Shouta went into kitchen, where Inko was cooking Yakisoba, with some white rice and Miso soup. “Do you need a hand?” He asked

“That would be lovely, could you check the miso soup?” Inko smiled.

“Sure.” Shouta checked on the soup, next to him, Inko began humming happily.

~*~*~*~

Toshinori was cussing slightly, as he tightened the bandage around his arm, he wasn’t a master at taking care of wounds, but it was some of his best work yet. But, he couldn’t help but wonder if it was still a good idea to go to the Midoriya’s for dinner when he still had to heal from his injuries. Yet the very thought of upsetting Young Izuku like that, or his mother made him rethink cancelling. So, making sure his injuries were bound up or plastered, he headed out. The trip to the Midoriya’s seemed a lot shorter than usual, and a smile crossed his features as he saw Izuku happily waving at the window. He raised a hand and waved back, Izuku beamed before vanishing. He hurried to the front door, as it was opened by Shouta.

“Good evening.” Shouta nodded, letting him pass.

“Evening.” Toshinori gave him a smile, stepping in, only for something to collided with his legs. He fought to keep his balance, but in the end, he fell on to his backside. Izuku giggled at him, clinging to his leg.

“Zu-chan…” Shouta sighed, but Toshinori could see he was trying not to laugh.

“Hi hi Yagi-san!” Izuku beamed happily.

“Hello, my boy, can I get up please?” He smiled, Izuku nodded and let him go. Toshinori pushing himself to his feet. ‘ Villains tried so hard to bring me down… if only they knew they needed a child like Izuku.’ He thought. Once he was up, Izuku grabbed him hand and began to drag him into the living room, Toshinori could hear Shouta sniggering as he closed the door.

“Mama! Yagi-san here!” he called

“That’s good, Dinner is almost ready!” Inko replied. “Please make yourself at home Yagi-san!” As soon as Toshinori settled onto the sofa, Izuku rushed off only to return with a picture.

“I draw the day on the beach!” Izuku told him proudly. Toshinori chucked at the picture, he could make out himself. Izuku had gave him curls in bright yellow and buried up to his neck in orange sand. “Like it Yagi-san?” Izuku asked.

“Very much so my boy, thank you.” Toshinori smiled, Izuku giggled happily, settling down at the small coffee table to draw some more, Toshinori was sure he could make out Gran Torino in one of them. He was sure that would make his day. Toshinori found himself holding a pile of pictures made by Izuku, he hadn’t noticed that Izuku was looking at him. Izuku had caught sight of the bandage on his arm, Izuku stopped drawing and climbed on to the sofa next to Toshinori.  The man watched him curiously, before frowning as Izuku lifted up the sleeve to get a better look at his bandage.

“You hurt, Yagi-san…” He pouted.

“I’m okay, it’s not that bad.” Toshinori assured him. But, unfortunately for him, Izuku was a sensitive soul with a good heart. He got off the sofa, rushing to where his mother was to tell her ‘Yagi-san hurt!’ Inko peeked out of the kitchen to eye Toshinori. “I was injured a little at work, it’s no big deal.”

“Hmm.” Her eyes narrowed suspiciously, she vanished for a moment, before coming into the living room with a first aid kit. “Let me have a look.”

“T-that’s not necessary.” Toshinori told her.

“No point trying to stop Mom.” Shouta called from the kitchen. Toshinori sighed and let Inko look at his arm. Izuku had come back into the room, clutching an All Might doll to his chest. Inko carefully wrapped his arm up in a new bandage.

“Okay, anywhere else?” she asked, in a tone similar to that of Recovery Girl’s. Toshinori gulped back his fear, Inko was just as terrifying.

“Just my left leg.” He quickly answered so, Inko knelt down and motioned for him to move his trouser Leg. Toshinori and did as he was told wincing a little, something Inko didn’t miss.

“Just hold still.” Inko told him calm, Toshinori felt himself relax a little under her care. Inko took care when unwrapping his leg, Izuku’s eyes glistened with tears as he saw Toshinori in pain. Inko was soon wrapping up his injury again. “There, Yagi-san is okay now Izu, but try not to touch his injuries.” Izuku gave a small nod, Inko placed a kiss on his forehead, before pointing at Toshinori “You are not to move from that place, you need rest!”

“Yes Ma’am.” Toshinori said, Inko gave him a sweet smiled, Toshinori fought down a blush. Inko returned to the kitchen, Izuku watched Toshinori, nervously before quietly climbing up to sit next to him. Toshinori, glanced down at the child who had leaned on him carefully, his curly head resting against his side. “I’m okay kiddo.” He ruffled his hair, Izuku looked up at him tearfully. Toshinori felt his life lose a few years. He made the boy cry! “Come here.” Toshinori wrapped his arm around Izuku’s shoulder’s, cuddling him close. Izuku buried his face into Toshinori’s side. Inko and Shouta came in with their dinner’s on trays, as Toshinori comforted the emotional boy. Izuku sniffed, then sat back, locking at Toshinori with wide eyes.

“No hurt no more.” Izuku said in a pleading tone.

“I can’t make a promise on that my work can get dangerous. But I will try, and if I am hurt, I will come and see you to make me better.” Toshinori told him. Izuku looked at him, his head cocking to the side slightly.

“Me make you better?” he repeated. Toshinori nodded, Izuku sniffed and again, cuddling into the blonde man once more.

“Izuku, you’re going to have to sit down here to eat your dinner.” Inko said.

“No table?” Izuku asked.

“No, we need to make sure Toshinori-san stays put to rest.” Inko nodded. Izuku patted Toshinori’s arm.

“Stay Yagi-san.” Izuku moved before his dinner and blew on it to cool down. They sat in a comfortable silence eating, with the occasional talk, mostly Izuku asking some sort of question and either Inko, Toshinori or Shouta answering. When dinner was over, and Toshinori planned to return home, he was stopped by Izuku Sitting on his lap.

“Yagi-san need rest to be better! Stay!” The boy told him, his freckled cheeks puffing at slightly. And Toshinori knew one very Simple thing – he couldn’t say no to this boy. So that’s how he found himself lying on the sofa with Izuku curling up on his chest like a cat. Shouta went to grab one of Izuku’s blankets, returning with an All Might one.

Toshinori was well and truly stuck, Inko bade them good night, before giving a Toshinori a pointed look that clearly told him to stay put. So, there he lay, with little Izuku curled up on his chest, sleeping peacefully, he frowned slightly. Is this how people felt when they wanted to get up when a cat was on them? He waited at least an hour before even trying, he couldn’t burden the Midoriya’s with his injuries when Inko had two boys to look after. Toshinori slowly tried to lift Izuku off him but found that the boy was clutching his shirt in an iron grip, there was no escaping. He settled back down, wrapping an arm around the sleeping child so he could roll off accidently and hurt himself, Toshinori slowly fell asleep himself.

When Inko came down the next morning, she found Toshinori right were she left him, but now Izu was clinging to his arm like a koala, whilst Toshinori’s free arm was wrapped protectively around the boy. She smiled kindly and headed into the kitchen, and that’s when her thoughts turned to Toshinori’s injuries… Didn't All Might receive similar injuries in his fight two days ago? Inko shook her head, that was nonsense. Toshinori didn’t even look like All Might! Grant they both had brilliant yellow hair, and blue eyes that seem to glow kindly… and, she stopped. She stepped back into the living to survey Toshinori quietly. There were a few similarities, the major different was the hair style and the whole structure of his body All Might was a lot bulkier. Was it possible? Inko shook her head as she saw Toshinori beginning to wake.

“Good Morning.” She greeted. Toshinori glanced over at her tiredly.

“Morning.” Toshinori yawned, he looked down at Izuku wrapped around his arm. Inko watched in stunned silence at how gently Toshinori got up holding her baby close as he got to his feet. “Is he usually this clingy?”  

“Oh! No, not like that, he was just worried about you, so he wanted to stay close.” Inko explained.

“Ah, he’s a very caring child.” Toshinori glanced down at him.

“He loves everyone, wants to help everyone… It is so sweet, but…” Inko stopped.

“Worrying?” Toshinori asked, she nodded.

“People could take advantage of him… and he would never know.” Inko sighed. “Sorry… I shouldn’t be…”

“It’s fine. You helped me, if you need someone to talk too, I will be happy to listen.” Toshinori smiled, Inko blushed lightly.

“Well, would you like some tea?” Inko asked.

“Love some.” Toshinori said, Izuku squirmed slightly in his embrace and yawned widely. Inko was about to tell him morning, but Izuku snuggled back into Toshinori.

“Papa…” He mumbled, caused Toshinori blushed deeply, Inko also blushed, but giggled lightly.

“Welcome to the family.” She told him teasingly, before heading into the kitchen, pressed a hand to her cheek which were warm. She took a deep breath and began busing herself with making tea.

~*~*~*~

Edit: I forgot to post a little comic strip I made for this chapter! So here it is!!!

Chapter Text

“Towel?” Inko asked

“Yep.” Toshinori nodded.

“Plates?”

“Yep.”

“Glasses, and a sippy cup for Izuku?”

“Yep.”

“Food and drink?”

“Yes, you sure make a lot.” Toshinori chuckled.

“Well, it means we won’t run out.” Inko smiled. “Izuku, have you got your swimming trunks?” She called, Izuku came running in wearing them with a nod. “Have you got your Shouta?”

“Yes.” He replied.

“Hizashi and the others still coming?”

“Yeah, they said they’ll met us there.”

“Good, and is Torino coming?” Inko glanced at Toshinori.

“I think hearing that Izuku wants him to be there forced his mind to agree.” Toshinori chuckled.

“Ojii-can is coming?” Izuku looked up at him excitedly.

“Yep, he said he’ll meet us there.” Toshinori nodded, Izuku squealed happily and began bounced around the room.

“I wish I had his energy most days.” Inko smiled.

“I wish I had his energy all the time.” Toshinori chuckled. “I could probably get a lot more work done.”

“Work? I help, I help Zashi-chan with work!” Izuku bounced and patted Toshinori’s leg. “Me help please!” He said

“I have said my work can get dangerous. But, Thank you for the offer.” Toshinori ruffled his hair, Izuku pouted sadly. “How about you ask Torino if you can help with his work? I am sure he works these days…” He added thoughtfully.

“Help Ojii-san!” Izuku nodded and ran off giggling. Toshinori watched him go, since the morning when Izuku had called him Papa in his sleep, Izuku had continued to call him Yagi-san. Inko saw the look on his face and gave a small smile, but did not speak up, she had no idea what she would say.

Around half an hour later, they were out of the house and heading towards the beach. Toshinori was carrying the two picnic baskets filled with food. Inko was carrying a bag with a few large towels for people to rest one, and Shouta had Izuku settled on his shoulders, playing I-spy.

Whilst they were setting up on the beach, The Bakugo’s joined them, Kacchan was settled on a towel next to where Izuku was building a sandcastle. Than Hizashi, Nemuri and the Iida family arrived. The group settled on the blankets, Mitsuki was introducing her husband, whilst Takara introduced hers. Izuku had been distracted by Hizashi picking him up into a tight hug.

“Zashi, just put him down.” Shouta said

“No, you’re just jealous that Zu-chan likes my hugs!” Hizashi replied.

“Zashi-chan gives nice hugs.” Izuku nodded in agreement, Shouta gave Izuku a look, sending the boy into giggles. “Run Zashi-chan!” He said, Hizashi quickly put him down and sprinted away across the sand, in which Shouta had quickly gave chase. Izuku sat next to Tecchan and Kacchan, the three of them laughing as they watched as Hizashi tried to out run Shouta, in end up resulting in them falling into the water. “Nii-chan silly.” Izuku giggled

“Yeah, don’t be like him.” Nemuri smirked, Izuku looked at her and pouted.

“But Nii-chan cool too! Like cool, cool. Ninja!” Izuku said,

“Your Onii-chan ninja?” Kacchan asked

“Yep, but secret Ninja. Ssh.” Izuku pressed a figure to his lips, Kacchan mimicked him and nodded.

“Ssh.” He agreed, Izuku looked around at everyone, before frowning.

“Where Ojii-san?” He asked

“He has quite a way to come, so he is going to be a little later then everyone else.” Toshinori explained.

“aw…” Izuku pouted.

~*~*~*~

“Ah Torino!” Inko waved when she saw the retired hero. He gave a quick wave in turn, but his attention was clear on the free boys and Toshinori, who seemed to be trying to make the biggest sandcastle.

“Ojii-san! Ojii-san!” Izuku waved, his smile blinding.

“Hello brat. “ Torino approached him and ruffled his hair. Izuku giggled.

“Help with our castle? We’re making the biggest!” Izuku asked

“ Maybe in a bit.” Torino told him.

“Okay!” Izuku nodded, patting the Sandy sides of the castle. Torino caught two other small kids looking up at him.  “Tecchan, Kacchan we need shells!” the boy announced as Torino sat with the adults, minus Toshinori.

“How was your trip?’’ Inko asked, handing him a drink.

“Not bad.” Torino replied, he watched as Toshinori aided the three boy’s in looking for shells.

“I know what you’re thinking, doesn’t he act like Izuku’s dad?” Mitsuki smiled.

“So, I’m not the only one who noticed that. “ Torino looked at her, Inko sighed.

“Mitsuki, we spoke, Toshinori is just a good friend.” Inko said.

“Of course you are. But admit it, Toshinori is like a dad to Izuku” Mitsuki poked her arm.

“He is.” Inko couldn’t help but admit it. Shouta stole a quick glance at her, before Hizashi dragged him away to go swimming.

“I think it might not just be Yagi-san with a crush.” Hizashi smirked

“Oh, shut up…” Shouta muttered. Hizashi chuckled lightly.

“Still going to have that word with him?” Hizashi asked as they waded into the water.

“Yeah, still want him to know if he hurts her…” Shouta glanced over at Toshinori and the boys. I wake was presenting a crab to the man, who was listening to him talk with a smile. “if he hurts them, I won’t let him just go without punishment.”

“ You are a great person, Shouta.“ Hizashi smiled softly. He looked over at Toshinori “But, I have a feeling he is too smitten with them to dare hurt them intentionally. “ Shouta watched Toshinori play with Izuku and his friends. 

“May be.” He muttered, but he couldn’t help but smile at the clearly excited Izuku.

 ~*~*~*~

An hour or so later, the adults began to set out the picnic, the teens sat playing with the toddlers. Shouta took a deep breath and approached Toshinori.

“Yagi-san, would it be possible to have a quiet word with you, in private?” Shouta asked him, Toshinori glanced at the teen and gave him a nod.

“Of course my boy.” Toshinori followed him away from the picnic. “What is it my boy?”

“You like my mom, don’t you?” Shouta turned to him, arms crossed. Toshinori was immediately floored, a deep blush crossed his cheeks. He tried to answer, it came out as a stammering mess. “She likes you too…” Shouta muttered, causing Toshinori to freeze, he looked at the teen, stunned.

“W-what?” He asked.

“How you both act, you both like each other… you make her happy… You make Zu happy.” Shouta glanced over the toddler who was happily eating a sandwich with his friends. “So, I am going to say this just once. Hurt them, and I am the one you need to start looking out for.” Shouta glared at him. Toshinori looked at him, before smiling softly, before Shouta could say anything, the man ruffled his hair. “Hey -He..”

“You’re a good kid, Shouta.” Toshinori spoke. “And if I ever did hurt them… I grant you it won’t be intention. I will happy to accept any retribution I deserve for doing so.” Shouta looked at him in surprise, but felt no dishonesty coming from the man.

“I’ll hold you to that.” Shouta gave a small nod, before the two of them re-joined the group.

“Nii-chan! Yagi-san!” Izuku ran over and held up two sandwiches . “Saved two, Zashi-chan was going to eat them!” The accepted the strange gift.

“I thought you loved me Zu-chan!” Hizashi cried dramatically.

“I do Zashi-chan!” Izuku ran to the teen and hugged him, earning a few awe’s from the adults. “But Nii-chan and Yagi-san need to eat, to be healthy!” Izuku patted this head.

“You’re too kind Zu-chan!” Hizashi cuddled him. “So cuddly too.” Izuku giggled and happily snuggled into the hug.

“What about my hug?” Shouta asked as he sat down. Izuku gasped, quickly Scrambling from Hizashi and collapsed on to Shouta’s lap.

“Nii-chan, Daisukii!” He said, Shouta smiled and hugged him back. He gave his friends a glare when they began cooing over how cute they were being.

“I have plenty of pictures of you and Tenya being cute Tensei.” Takara smiled sweetly, pulling out her phone and turning to Inko and Mitsuki. “Would care to look?”

“Mom, please… don’t!” Tensei blushed deeply, too late. The woman awed over the photos Takara showed them. Tensei hid his face, Shouta grinned at him.

“Karma.” He said victoriously. Izuku tugged on Shouta’s sleeve, the teen looked at him. His fluffy green head cocked to the side.

“Nii-chan, what Car-mar?” He asked

“Karma, it’s when you do something good, something good happens to you.” Shouta explained, “And when you do something bad…”

“Badness happens… Like when villains get up away for being naughty!” Izuku smiled.

“Yeah, sort of.” Shouta nodded, Izuku looked down at his hands thoughtfully.

“If I am good, could I give my car-mar to someone else, so they get the goodness?” He asked, Shouta smiled.

“It doesn’t work like that, Zu-chan.” He said.

“Oh…” Izuku pouted. “The, I just need to do lots of goodness for people! So, they get the goodness Car-mar too!” He announced.

“Why is he so pure!” Hizashi asked, tears in his eyes. Izuku saw them and gasped, tearing up too.

“Don’t Cry Zashi-chan!” He cried out, the blond teen immediately had to rush over to calm him, whilst dealing with the two other toddlers glaring at him for making Izuku cry.

~*~*~*~

“Zucchan!” Tecchan laughed, his father was holding him as he played in the water, Kacchan was being held his father whilst Izuku was being held by Toshinori.

“Look at the daddies with their boys.” Mitsuki whispered to Inko and Takara, Takara chuckled as Inko blushed deeply.

“I can’t deny it looks that way.” Inko sighed, giving up slightly. Even Inko couldn’t ignore how fatherly Toshinori acted around Izuku, and how much Izuku naturally looked up to him as a father figure. Inko knew Toshinori was the kind of man that Izuku deserved as a father, but, she couldn’t be sure if he felt that way towards Izuku, or her in that matter.

“Aw, you off daydreaming?” Mitsuki teased lightly, Inko gave her a smile.

“I was just thinking about how Toshinori-san is the kind of man Izuku deserve as a father… someone who actually cherishes him for him, not for how clever he is or how quickly he manifests his quirk, or how powerful his quick may be in that matter…” Inko sighed

“Oh, Inko. And you are worried he doesn’t see Izuku as a son?” Takara asked

“Is it that obvious?” Inko looked at them.

“Sweetie, isn’t it obvious how much Toshinori-san cherishes Izuku, just look at them!” Mitsuki said pointedly. The mothers looked towards the men again. Izuku clung to Toshinori, both of them laughing as they fended off water attacks from Tecchan and his dad and Kacchan and his dad.

“I wouldn’t have guessed they weren’t related if Toshinori… actually, I probably wouldn’t have believed him. But Izuku is the one who said he isn’t his dad, I am still trying to believe that.” Torino said. “ I know what Todoroki Enji was like and I can assume his brothers acts in a similar way?” He looked at Inko who nodded. “I still see more of Toshinori in that kid then I see the Todoroki’s.” Inko looked over at them again, this time a soft smile appeared on her lips. “I need an invite to your wedding though.” Torino added as an afterthought, causing Inko to almost choke on the air, Mitsuki and Takara were laughing, as she tried to keep down her blush.

A few hours passed, and soon everyone helped pack up, before biding their farewells, expect Toshinori. Izuku resting in his arms, half asleep as they waved off the teens.

“…Papa…” Izuku mumbled, cuddling into Toshinori, he coughed into his hand, a blush rising to his cheeks.

“That’s twice now.” Inko giggled, Shouta watched with a very small smile.

~*~*~*~

“Thank you for coming today.” Inko smiled at Toshinori as they settled down in the kitchen, Shouta and Izuku were already asleep, worn out by that day’s events.

“It was no trouble at all, it was fun.” Toshinori replied, Inko began to make tea. Toshinori watched her quietly. They sat there in a relaxed silence, nursing their drinks. Toshinori thought back to what Shouta had spoken to him earlier about. Inko was a lovely woman, caring, and not as scary as Recovery girl in instances when he is hurt. He stole a quick glance as Inko looked nervously into her tea, she was beautiful too. “Um.. Inko-san?”

“Oh, yes?” She was pulled from her thoughts, she looked at him, she had the same eyes as Izuku, wide, seemed to glow with life.

“Ar-well… I was wonderi…Are you free, this, um… this Wednesday?” Toshinori asked, blushing lightly. “In the evening?”

“I, Yes if Shouta is willing to babysit, though, I doubt he will mind much..” Inko blushed slightly.

“Would you like…” Toshinori stopped, he face felt unbearably hot, Inko noticed and giggled light, which only made his face burn hotter.

“I would love to meet you that night.” She smiled, Toshinori let out a breath he hadn’t realised he was holding. Inko chuckled again. “Surely it wasn’t that hard, Toshinori-san.”

“I’ve never asked anyone before, and here I am asking the most beautiful women I’ve met… I felt I had no chance.” Toshinori admitted, before realising what he said. “shit…” Inko was blushing as much as he was, but she was giggling too.

“You’re very sweet, Toshinori-san. I have a feeling this was part of the reason why Shouta spoke to you in private?” She smiled.

“Yes, just making it clear he will not be likely to forgive me if I hurt you or young Izuku.” Toshinori nodded.

“He’s a good boy.” Inko said softly, they sat in a comfortable silence, sharing small smiles whenever they caught each other’s eyes.

Chapter Text

“Mama.” Inko looked down to see Izuku was standing next to her desk, watching her apply makeup with wide eyes. “What you doing?”

“I am going out with Yagi-san, remember. I am making myself look nice.” Inko told him, Izuku gave her a confused looked, head cocking to the left slightly.

“But Mama is already nice.” Izuku said, before gasping. “Is Yagi-san Mama’s happy person? Nii-chan makes himself nice for Zashi-chan!” Izuku burst out, Inko blushed deeply, before smiling at her son.

“I don’t know about him being my happy person, but he is a good friend and a nice man.” Inko lifted him onto her lap.

“Yagi-san is hero.” Izuku nodded, smiling. “He helps us and plays and makes Mama laugh!”

“He does work hard to make us happy, does he?” Inko said, realising all the kindness that came from Toshinori. She smiled lightly and kissed Izuku’s forehead.

“Can Yagi-san stay with us, forever ever, like Nii-chan?” Izuku looked up at her, Inko brushed a hand through his hair.

“I don’t know, I can’t answer that sweetie.” Inko told him, Izuku pouted softly, before giggling as Inko placed little kissed over his cheeks. “Want to go and pester your brother as I finish getting ready?” He nodded and hurried off. She smiled and looked back at her mirror for a moment, before getting a wipe to take off her make-up. First official date, go as yourself, he has already seen you on a daily basis. Inko took off her make-up and finished getting her things together.

“Mom! Yagi-san’s here.” Shouta called, Inko blushed and took a deep breath, putting he bag over her shoulder, just act natural. She headed out.

~*~*~*~

Toshinori could only stared when Inko came downstairs, a blush rose into his cheek. He heard Shouta snigger a little bit, but he ignored him. Inko smiled at him.

“Ready to go?” He asked nervously, Inko nodded, she quickly turned to Shouta and Izuku.

“You know the rules for tonight. Have fun.” She gave them in a kiss on the forehead, Shouta gave a weak smile, he still wasn’t use to the motherly affection from Inko.

“See you later.” SHouta and Izuku waved them off.

Part way down the road, Toshinori offered Inko his arm, blushing deeply as he did so, Inko chuckled and accepted it.

“So, where are you taking me?” Inko asked

“Oh, there is a beach side restaurant. A friend told me about it, so I thought you might like it.” Toshinori said. “It’s usually packed, but I was able to get the balcony table.”

“You didn’t have to do all that.” Inko told him, realising the restaurant he was talking about, and she knew how expensive that place was.

“It’s fine, I wanted to make it special… rememberable.” Toshinori said. “You deserve the best…” He uttered quietly, barely enough for Inko to catch, but she did, and blushed brightly, but Toshinori was completely unaware she had heard him.

~*~*~*~

Inko looked across the sea from their seats on the balcony, everything she wanted to ask Toshinori ran through her head. But she didn’t want to scare him off or anything. She glanced over at him, before pulling together her confidence and her thoughts.

“Toshi, can… I ask you something?” Inko asked as they were waiting for their orders on the balcony of the beach side restaurant. Toshinori looked at her and smiled kindly.

“Of course!” He said

“It’s just… I feel like it is private, and I don’t even know if it is true…” Inko frowned, Toshinori gave her a confused looked. He was wondering if she had worked it out. That’s not possible…

“It’s fine, ask away.” Toshinori smiled brightly.

“A-are you All Might?” She asked quietly, Toshinori froze, thankfully no one was around.

“H... It’s… “He stopped, before whispering. “How did you guess?” Inko took a deep breath.

“It began back when you came for dinner, your injuries were in the same area then All Might’s was in his last fight before you came… Then, I kind thought back, your hair and eyes are the same, your smile. The kindness you show, you just... “Inko stopped.

“Look like him?” Toshinori chuckled lightly, he didn’t answer right away as their food was brought and he wait for the door to close before doing so. “I can change between two forms. This is what I normally look like, as All Might, I go into my ‘hero form’ as I call it.”

“I see, but you are take care of yourself, right?” Inko frowned, Toshinori looked at her in surprise. “I know it’s a hard job… and the number of villains you stop, the people you save. You are taking proper care of yourself, when you aren’t around mine, three meals a day and such.” Toshinori was a little shocked but began laughing lightly.

“You really are something else Inko-san, I will work on taking better care of myself.” Toshinori smiled.

“You better, I will be watching.” She warned him, Toshinori flinched slightly, damn, this woman was frightening, she and Recovery girl would get along brilliantly.

“Yes ma’am.” He nodded. Inko smiled, and he felt his cheeks warm up. “Does this...change anything… you knowing who I am?”

“I already knew you, Yagi Toshinori, I just learnt a little more about you.” Inko said, before giggling. “You are Izuku’s second and third favourite heroes…” She realised, even Toshinori laughed at that.

“I feel better knowing that I am his hero in this form, not just as a pro.” Toshinori admitted. Inko watched him.

“You love Izuku don’t you, like a father would?” Inko asked, Toshinori’s blushed, it was quite visible to Inko. He looked down at his food, unsure how to answer. “Don’t get me wrong, I am pleased. You are more of a father figure to him then… you know. And he loves you too, you’re one of his favourite people. I am hoping, that now I know this secret of yours, you just won’t up and leave us, him. It will break his heart.”

“I don’t, I don’t want to leave you guys... I mean…” Toshinori found himself at a loss for words. “I still want to see you and the boys.” Inko gave him a soft smile.

“We’ll be happy to have you around anytime.” Inko place one of her hands on his, the both of them had a light blush across their cheeks.

~*~*~*~

Toshinori accompanied Inko home, their arms intertwined as they talked. When they reached the house, only for Inko to invite him in for a cup of tea. They sat at the kitchen table talking, Toshinori told her a bit more about Gran Torino, and how he actually knew Endeavor.

“That actually explains why he hasn’t come by, you must scare him.” Inko said.

“I beat him three times in a row at the sports festival, not matter how hard he tries, he just can’t claim the number one spot… Though, not even I am sure why, he is still very strong.” Toshinori muttered, Inko gave him a look.

“You really don’t know?” She asked.

“Know what?” Toshinori frowned.

“There is an obvious difference between you and Endeavor, you actually do good, you do more than help people, you inspire them, give them hope. Endeavor is just so cold, and frankly terrifying. Izuku loves all heroes… but Endeavor… he is actually afraid of him.” Inko told him, Toshinori looked down at his tea, to let that sink in. That’s why he was number one?

“Mama…” the adults looked up to see Izuku rubbing his tired eyes, clutching an All Might blanket.

“You should a sleep sweetie.” Inko got up and lifted him up, Izuku yawned and cuddled into her.

“sleepy…” He mumbled, his tired eyes landed on Toshinori. “Hi hi Yagi-san.” He gave him a weak wave.

“Hello, my boy, you should really get some rest. It is very late.” Toshinori old him. Izuku yawned and hummed in reply, before falling asleep in his mom’s arms.

“Oh dear.” Inko smiled and ran a hand through his hair.

“Well, it is late, and I should head off too, let you get some rest.” Toshinori finished his tea. Inko walked him to the door. “We should do this again someday son.” He added just before he left. Inko gave a small nodded, blushing and waved him off. She smiled as she closed the door, looking down at her youngest.

“I have a feeling we’ll see him around here a little more.” Inko whispered, placing a soft kiss on Izuku’s forehead.

Chapter Text

Izuku weakly opened his eye, tears glistened down his cheeks as he sat up. He sniffed and wiped them away.

“Yagi-san…” He whispered sadly, he climbed from his bed and peeked into his Mom’s room. When he saw she was asleep, he snuck down stairs and looked at the home phone. He saw a number written on a note next to a name. Yagi Toshinori. Izuku carefully tapped in the number and held it to his ear as it began to ring.

~*~*~*~

Toshinori was working late that night, helping taking down a large group of Villains, and alone. He had noticed them not to long ago, called for backup before going into his hero form to confront them… and it was a lot easier than one may expect. That was until he got a phone call in the mists of the fight. As he punched a few villains back, he pulled out his phone to see it was Inko’s house phone. He frowned, she was never up this later, not with a son as young as Izuku. He quickly answered.

“Hello?” He asked, punching a villain that was getting far to close. There was a small sniffle… that was definitely not Inko.

“Yagi-san?” The small, broke voice of Izuku asked.

“My boy, it’s very later, why are you calling?” He asked, worry bubbling up inside him, was the Midoriya’s hurt?

“I had a bad dream Yagi-san…” Izuku said.

“My boy…” Toshinori began, before having to dodge a quirk and attacked the villain that tried to hit him. “Wouldn’t your mother be the better one to speak too?”

“But, my dream… you were hurt and alone and you were hurt so badly Yagi-san!” Izuku cried quietly, Toshinori frowned. The boy had had a bad dream with him getting hurt? Whilst Inko knew who he was, knew he was a pro hero, he was sure Izuku and Shouta were unaware of that fact. “Are you okay Yagi-san?”

“I am quite well my boy. How about I come around after I finish the job I am on, so you can see I am okay?” Toshinori suggested, knowing he was going to have to message, or ring Inko about this, and warn her he was coming over.

“Okay…” Izuku sniffed, before the call ended. Toshinori put his phone away and dealt with the villains quickly, having them all tied up before the police arrive. The took them off and Toshinori made his getaway and was able to return to his civilian form. He pulled his phone out again and placed a call to Inko.

“Toshinori...?” Inko asked tiredly.

“Sorry to bother you this late, but I got a call from Izuku…” Toshinori began, “He’s okay!” He added quickly to calm Inko before she panicked. “But, apparently had a nightmare about me being hurt and wanted to make sure I was okay. I may have promised to come room to prove to him I was okay.” There a small silence.

“I will unlock the front door, so you can come in. He is currently in the living room watching on of your animes.” Inko muttered quietly. “After having a nightmare he will be a little clingy and will need lots of hugs to be reassured.”  Inko told him.

“Are Nightmares common?” Toshinori asked, a little worried.

“Sometimes, usually only after something has happened. He a few nightmares after his dad came for him, after the villain attack that made him run to U.A. They usually only last a night or two, but it helps for him to see the people in the dreams not long after them, helps him feel more at ease. So, thank you.” Inko said, a smile in her voice.

“It’s no problem. I am almost there now. I’ll see you in a bit.” Toshinori nodded. Inko gave a soft hum in reply, and he had a feeling she was likely to be back in bed when he arrived. The call ended and Toshinori broke into a small jog.

He arrived at the Midoriya residence not long later, ad let himself in, he could hear the Tv playing. He carefully closed the door to avoid waking the whole household and looked into the living room. Izuku was curled up on the sofa, eyes closed as he napped, an All Might anime playing on the TV screen. He carefully sat next to the boy, who stirred from his nap. Tired green eyes saw him, Izuku shifted himself so he was curled into Toshinori’s side.

“Yagi-san…” He mumbled, Toshinori smiled softly, and ruffled the boy’s hair.

“You okay?” Toshinori asked, Izuku gave a small nod. Toshinori smiled, and lifted Izuku on to his lap, the boy wriggled a bit and curled into his chest, a small hand balled itself up in his shirt. Toshinori leaned his head back, holding the sleeping child close, hoping his presence could help hold back any nightmares that wanted to torment the boy. Slowly, the secret pro hero also fell asleep.

~*~*~*~

Shouta was a little surprised to see Izuku asleep on Toshinori’s lap when he woke that next morning. He sort of froze in the doorway, looking at the scene.

“Izuku had a nightmare about Toshinori being hurt.” Inko said, passing him to smile at the scene. “So, he came rushing around to assure he was alright.”

“Ah.” Shouta muttered.

“Come on, let’s get breakfast ready, Izuku will likely be awake soon.” Inko patted his shoulder.

~*~*~*~

Izuku woke up in a warm embrace, he weakly opened his eyes to find himself curled up against Toshinori, who was still asleep.

“Izuku.” He turned to see his mom with a small smile. “You feeling better baby?” She asked, He yawned and nodded, but continued to snuggle into Toshinori. The man shifted a little but didn’t wake up. “You want some breakfast?”

“Is Yagi-san staying for breakfast?” Izuku asked quietly.

“I think he is, and breakfast is almost ready. Want to wake him?” Inko said, Izuku yawned and nodded, Inko smiled softly and began heading back to the kitchen. She glanced back to Izuku softly patting Toshinori’s cheek to wake him. She joined Shouta in the kitchen. “They’ll be joining us in a minute.” She told him.

“Yagi-san…” Izuku muttered, patting the man’s cheek. Toshinori hummed, and opened his eyes weakly, looking down at the small on his lap. “Morning Yagi-san.”

“Morning, how are you feeling today?” Toshinori asked, Izuku nodded and laid his head on his chest.

“You okay.” He said softly, Toshinori smiled and pet his head. “Oh, mama said breakfast is almost ready.”

“Ah, then let’s go and get it.” Toshinori said, wrapping his arms around the small boy, he stood up. Izuku giggled looking around.

“So tall.” He looked down, Toshinori chuckled and walked into the kitchen. “Nii-chan! Me tall!” Izuku announced happily. Shouta looked at him and smirked.

“That you are.” He nodded, Izuku giggled happily and cuddled into Toshinori’s shoulder. Inko watched them with a soft smile.

Chapter Text

“Have a good day Shouta. “ Inko gave him a wave as he headed off to U. A. He turned and gave her a small wave.

“Bye Bye Nii-chan!” Izuku yelled, Inko chuckled.

“Come on you, Day-care, I’m sure Mirio-kun is looking forward to playing with you today. I wonder if he has his quirk now. “

“I bet he has a really cool quirk, like really cool!” Izuku gasped as they began heading to the day-care.

“Shouta cool, or All Might cool?” Inko asked, Izuku looked thoughtful.

“Nii-chan cool!” Izuku said instantly. Inko smiled softly, as Izuku began talking happily about the quirks the older kids have already started to show.

~*~*~*~

The day seemed to pass quickly, Inko suspected it was due to the busy day she had at work. Shouta was out on a date with Hizashi, Inko was pleased that their relationship was progressing well. A laugh pulled her from her thoughts, she glanced up from preparing dinner to see Izuku playing with Toshinori. Both of them smiling and laughing joyfully. She smiled softly, watching them, Torino and Mitsuki had been right, they were really like father and son. And she knew Toshinori loved Izuku like a son, and Izuku saw him as a father figure, so things all worked out on that end. The home phone rang, and Inko went to answer it. Izuku noticed her go and looked up at Toshinori.

“Yagi-san, are you Mama’s happy person?” Izuku asked, he head cocked to the side lightly. Toshinori smiled, lifting the boy onto his lap.

“Yes, is that okay?” the man asked, Izuku nodded.

“You make Mama happy.” Izuku said. “She has a big smile when you write her on your…” He waved him arm a little, trying to think of the right word.

“Phone?” Toshinori asked.

“Yep, on phone. Please keep my Mama smiling.” Izuku told him.

“I promise I will, my boy.” Toshinori smiled and ruffled his hair. Izuku giggled happily.

“Thank you Papa!” Izuku beamed, Toshinori blushed brightly, but warmth surround his heart, like it was being hugged. Izuku had clearly not noticed his small slip up. “Yagi-san, play more?”

“O-Of course my boy!” Toshinori replied just as enthusiastically. He really couldn’t have been happier!

Inko picked up the phone, not able to hear what was going on in the living room.

“Hello, Midoriya residence. Who is speaking?” Inko asked

‘Midoriya-san, I am Principal Nezu of U.A high school of heroics.” The voice on the other end of the line replied. “Are you free to talk, Midoriya-san?”

“Yes, is this about Shouta?” She asked nervously.

“Oh, no. This is actually about your youngest, Izuku.” Nezu said, surprising Inko. “I have only met him once, but it was clear to see he is much different from others his age. He is only around 1 to 2 years old, and yet his intelligence seems equal to that of a 5 to 6 year old.”

“Yes, Izuku has matured faster intellectually then anyone his age. I know his is capable of doing Shouta’s level of work, as he tries to help out and gets the right answers without help.” Inko nodded.

“Have you considered he may have an intelligence quirk?”

“Yes, it has popped up in conversations. However, no one in my family history of his fathers has had an intelligence quirk. So, there is a low chance of that being his quirk.” Inko said

“I understand. I am actually curious of his intelligence, and if possible, could I spend the time testing him tomorrow?” Nezu asked. “Whether his intelligence is natural or due to a quirk, I would like to take him one as a potential successor as sort.”

“My Izuku…” Inko asked, a little surprised.

“I know it may sound surprising, Midoriya-san. But you probably realise I am the only current pro hero with a higher intelligence quirk. I would like to impart my knowledge to a successor as some heroes do.” Nezu said “And your son is the only one I deem worthy of sharing my knowledge, if you allow it.” Inko was at a lost for words.

“Inko-san?” Toshinori placed a hand on her shoulder, she looked up at him. He was holding Izuku. “Is everything okay?”

“I… please excuse me for a moment Nezu-san.” Inko quickly told the animal hero.

“Of course.” Nezu replied. Inko covered the recievered and explained everything he had just said to her to Toshinori. He looked at her with equal surprise.

“It is rare for Nezu to be interested in taking someone on as his personal student… He obviously sees great potential in Izuku.”

“What Potental?” Izuku asked

“It means you have the power to become something great.” Toshinori answered with a smile. “You have a lot of it.” Izuku beamed at that.

“I have Potental Mama!” He said proudly.

“You do sweetie… so, how about it? Would you like to do a test and spend the day with Nezu-san?” Inko looked at her son.

“Can I? But, school, and Mirio-kun!” Izuku looked worried.

“I will explain it too them.” Inko smiled, Izuku looked thoughtful before nodding.

“Please Mama!” He said. Inko turned back to the call.

“I think it will be fine for him to be in your care tomorrow.” Inko told Nezu.

“Excellent!” Nezu smiled “I look forward to seeing you both tomorrow then, please come when you are ready to do so.” And with that the call ended, Inko put the phone down and took a deep breath.

“Right, I should finish dinner!” She announced to Toshinori and Izuku, but gave small happy cheers. She gave them both a playful scowl.

“If it makes you feel better…” Toshinori muttered quietly as he helped Inko wash up, as Izuku sat watching the news, cheering on a hero in a fight. “I am a guest speaking at U.A tomorrow, for the third years. I could keep an eye out for Izuku whilst I am there.”

“That would be lovely, thank you Toshi

~*~*~*~

“Hi hi!” Izuku beamed at the pro hero animal, Principal Nezu smiled back, taking the boys hands in his paw as they meet with him the following day.

“Nice to see you again Young Midoriya.” Nezu smiled.

“Are you sure this isn’t any trouble?” Inko asked

“Of course! Young Midoriya caught my eye the first time I met him. He is quite unlike anyone else his age.” Nezu said.

“The day-care says that he is gifted.” Inko told him. “He matured a lot faster than most people his age, and he is quite clever. He helps Shouta and his friends with their homework sometimes, correcting mistakes.” Nezu chuckled.

“I see. Well, in case you didn’t know, my quirk…” Nezu began.

“High specs makes him super, super clever!” Izuku burst out, Nezu nodded.

“To put it simply, I would like to test Izuku, find out his IQ. From there, we can find his studying level.” Nezu smiled. Inko glanced down at Izuku, who looked so excited about the prospect of pending the day surrounded by heroes.

“That would be wonderful, you will behave now, Okay Izuku.” Inko knelt to speak to her son. Izuku looked at her with bright eyes, he nodded.

“Promise Mama!” He said, Inko smiled and kissed his forehead.

“I’ll see you later sweetie.” Inko waved to him as she headed off, away from the U.A gate.

“Bye bye.” Izuku waved, he followed after Nezu.

Chapter Text

Izuku entered the staff room after Nezu, and he could hear the heroes cooing, before he was surrounded.

“Is this that little bean?” A woman picked him up, Izuku gasped.

“Silver force!” He gasped, the woman beamed happily. “Your shields are so cool! I want a quirk like that!” He smiled.

“I am sure your quirk will be prefect no matter what it is.” Silver Force smiled, putting the boy down. Izuku began naming the other heroes he could see. Chameleon, Steel Fist, Ghost, and the hero twins Melting point and Boiling point. Izuku looked around them with shining eyes.

“This is Midoriya Izuku, he is spending the day with me to do an IQ test.” Nezu introduced him.

“A IQ test? At his age?” Steel fist frowned, looking concerned.

“I can do! I help Zashi-chan with his homework! And Onee-chan, she made mistake once and I-I helped make it right!” Izuku told him, looking incredibly proud.

“Young Midoriya has already shown an intellectual  prowess of someone much older then him. We are currently unaware if it is an intelligence quirk or natural intellect.” Nezu explained.

“Ah, so this little cuties is also a smartie.” Silver Force beamed down at Izuku. Another teacher entered the room, they looked down at Izuku.

“Your Aizawa-kun’s little brother.” They muttered, Izuku turned, eyes still shining.

“ Silent runner! ” Izuku gasped

“Wait this is Aizawa’s little brother we’ve heard so much about?” Boiling point pointed at Izuku with a look of absolute amazement.

“Nii-chan is bestest hero, he ninja. ” Izuku whispered, which just made the teachers coo over him again.

“Come now Midoriya-kun, we have a lot to do and a lot to teach you.” Nezu looked at the boy, who nodded.

“Yes Nezu-sensei!” Izuku beamed and followed after the animal.

“He is so cute!” The teachers cooed lightly.

“Do you think Aizawa is aware his little brother is in?” Silent runner asked, the teachers fell silent.

“Let’s see how long it takes him to notice.” Melting point smirked, he was never one to miss out on a chance to mess with the students.

~*~*~*~

Izuku wasn’t sure how long he sat with Nezu, doing the series of tests he had. But doing all the questions were fun, I am doing big kid work, Izuku smiled proudly. He answered the last question and held out the paper to the Principal.

“Finished.” He said happily.

“Good job.” Nezu praised, Izuku flushed proudly.

“Is there more?” Izuku asked eagerly.

“I’m afraid not. But I can have some of the teachers to prepare you some work, if you like.” Nezu smiled at the boy, Izuku nodded.

“Please!” He said. Nezu patted his head and sent an email out to the teachers with the request of work for the toddler. Izuku looked up when there was a knock on the office door.

“He’s here already?” Nezu muttered. “Come it.” Izuku almost squealed when All Might entered.

“Good Morning Principal!” The Number one hero beamed, Izuku, ducked behind the desk, peeking out shyly from behind it. The boy watched as Nezu greeted the hero with a smile, he squeaked when All Might looked at him.

“All Might, this is Midoriya Izuku, he is been doing some tests.” Nezu explained.

“Really? A bit young to be doing high school test.” All Might smiled kindly at Izuku. Izuku perked up happily.

“Big kid work is easy!” Izuku told him, coming from his hiding place. “Um, we-we met once…”

“Yes, at the shopping Mall. It is good to see you again young man!” All Might held out his hand. Izuku shuffled forward, taking his hand.

“Does your size equal to how strong you are?” Izuku asked. All Might chuckled, it sounded so familiar to Izuku.

“Sort of, my boy.” All Might nodded, that also sounded familiar.

“Do you need to keep your quirk secret so bad guys don’t find out?” Izuku asked, All Might smiled got impossibly wider.

“Exactly!” All Might beamed.

“Like Nii-chan! He’s quirk must be secret too.” Izuku told him.

“Yes, there are a few heroes that do better without everyone knowing how their quirks work.” All Might replied. Izuku nodded in agreement. Izuku soon set off, asking multiple questions about what it was like to be a hero, Nezu watched as All Might happily answered the boy’s questions. Nezu sorted out the papers, preparing to send them to the government marking office.

“Why are you here?” Izuku asked

“I’m here to give a talk to the third years, give them some advice from what I’ve learnt in my time as a hero.”  All Might told him.

“Do I get to hear the talk?” Izuku brightened up.

“This afternoon, yes.” Nezu nodded, Izuku let out a small giggling cheers. Nezu didn’t miss the fond expression in All Might’s eyes.

~*~*~*~

Once they moved to the main staff room, Izuku sat by Boiling Point, doing some maths. The toddler giggling expressed how easy the questions were. Boiling Point kept sending over amazed expression silver force, showing the boy was answering them right.

“So, how do you really know Young Midoriya?” Nezu asked the number one hero.

“I… I know his mother. I think we’re dating… I can’t be sure. I mean…” All Might stopped. “I need to ask her….” Nezu let out a small hum.

“Nezu-sensei!” Izuku ran over, his work finished with a smiley face drawn on it. “I got a smiley!” All Might smiled kindly, of course that was the toddler’s main source of excitement.

“Doesn’t your school hand out smiley faces.” Nezu asked.

“Yes, but they give smiley faces to people for picking up toys and lots of things. It means not as much.” Izuku said. “They give out smiley’s to be fair, not how well someone is being nice or good work.” The pro’s looked at him in surprised. “And this is big kid work, they don’t give me this work. Is there more?”

“I can give you as much work as you want kid.” Boiling point said, bringing out a large folder. “Always keep extra homework sheets encase a student ‘loses one.’ ” Izuku beamed and rushed back over, happily taking as many homework sheets that could fit in his arms. Boiling point was muttering how he wished his students were as eager as Izuku was.

“Maybe the daycare should give him higher level work.” Silver force muttered

“If his IQ is anything like I expect it to be, I will be hopefully be taking him on as my student, I will then give him more suitable to his level.” Nezu said

“He’ll like that.” All Might nodded

“Can I take him to my second year class before Lunch? He could teach my students a thing or two?” Silver Force smirked. Izuku looked up from his work with wide eyes.

“Can I?” Izuku gasped

“As long as you do as Silver Force says.” Nezu nodded, Izuku beamed in reply.

~*~*~*~

Needless to say, Izuku put each and every teen in Silver Force’s class to shame, taking notes, or at least trying to in his messy child-like writing, and paying attention, the teens were all distracted. By the end of that lesson, Silver Force sent them away with a warning that Izuku is the perfect example of someone learning to be a hero, and that a 1 year old was better behaved and more attentive then a bound of 16-17 year olds.

“Shouta, you didn’t say Zu-chan was in today!” Nemuri pouted as she joined Shouta, Hizashi and Tensei at a table, Shouta almost choked on his lunch.

“ He’s what ?” Shouta gasped.

“Oh… you didn’t know? Yeah, well, he put 2-A to shame!” Nemuri laughed, “Silver Force was having a good laugh about it, and the whole class is complained about this cute green haired kid. ”

“God damn it!” Shouta muttered and quickly ate his lunch before getting up, planning on going to the staff room to find out why his little brother was there, when a small voice rang out, causing the canteen to fall silent.

“Nii-chan!” Izuku called, running to him, crashing into his legs and hugging it tightly. Before falling into a very fast rant about everything he did today.

“Whoa, whoa, calm down.” Shouta knelt to him, Izuku was beaming, checks red.

“It got to spend class with Silver Force, and did big kid work with Boiling point and-and Nezu-sensei let me do this really funny tests!” Izuku explained. “Boiling Point says I can have as much big kid work as I want! I got five smiley faces, five! ” Izuku held up his hand. Shouta could see the students cooing over how cute Izuku was.

“You got all of Boiling Point’s homework question right?” Shouta asked, Izuku nodded, which did shut up a few students.

“He-He says, I’m a good student and I got five smiley faces Nii-chan! ” Izuku giggled, Shouta sighed, he picked Izuku up.

“Have you eaten?” He asked

“Nope, Mama gave me um… this to get food.” Izuku held up a little brown envelope.

“You sit with Zashi, and I will get you Katsudon, okay?” Shouta smiled, Izuku nodded, he happily sat on Hizashi lap.

“Hi Zashi-chan!” He smiled.

“Hey, so, what are you doing here at U.A?” Hizashi asked.

“I did tests for...um… IQ?” Izuku answered.

“Oho, and IQ test, how do you think you did?” Nemuri smiled

“Um, they were funny questions.” Izuku said, “Not, normal questions.”

“Yeah, those tests would be pretty weird." Hizashi nodded. Shata returned with a tray with Izuku's lunch. Izuku happily accepted it, and took a big bite, before he gasped and tried blowing on the hot food in his mouth.

“Careful Zu.” Shouta warned, Izuku swallowed and nodded, and ate a little slower, and blew on his food to cool.

“I can’t believe you weren’t told.” Hizashi looked at Shouta.

“It’s a nice surprise. Think we could persuade Nezu to let Zu stay in our class for the rest of the day?” Tensei asked, Izuku shook his head, before whispering.

“All Might is speaking to the big big class, Nezu-sensei says I can listen too.” Izuku told them.

“Oho, lucky you.” Nemuri smiled

“I was talk with him when he saw Nezu, he answered my questions!” Izuku told, and began telling them all. Once Izuku had finished, Shouta and his small group took him back to the staff room, of course most of the teachers were laughing about how protective Shouta was being.

“I’ll see you later, okay.” Shouta knelt before Izuku, the toddler nodded.

“After talk, spend time in class with you?” Izuku asked

“You’ll have to ask Nezu-sensei about that.” Shouta gave him a hug, Izuku hugged him back burying his face into Shouta’s shoulder, the teachers and his friends cooed, Shouta grumbled something, and with one last ruffle of Izuku’s hair, left the toddler in the care of the staff.

~*~*~*~

Izuku was quiet through the talk, sitting on Silber Force’s lap as All Might talked. Whilst All Might took center stage, there were occasions were the third years kept glancing over at the toddler watching the number one with wide eyes and soft smile that was so full of hope.

“All Might?” Izuku tugged on the heroes cape after the talk and All Might was about to leave.

“Yes my boy.” The hero knelt down to face him.

“Are you Yagi-san?” He asked, All Might stared at him in surprise. Before smiling soft and ruffling his hair.

“Nothing gets passed you, does it my boy?” Toshinori chuckled, Izuku’s eyes lit up, before hugging him.

“I keep it secret All Might.” Izuku whispered in promise.

“Your mother already knows.” He said, Izuku looked at him with wide eyes. “She guessed too.” Toshinori smiled.

“Will you come by for dinner?” Izuku asked quietly.

“I always do.” Toshinori assured him, Izuku waved him off happy.

“Here you are, managed to convince Nezu to let you spend my last lesson with my class.” Shouta came up behind him. “You finish saying bye to Yagi-san?” Izuku jumped and looked up at his brother. Shouta smirked. “It’s not hard to guess you know, I had my suspicions for a while now.” He explained, Izuku giggled and hugged Shouta’s leg. “He still coming for dinner?”

“He said he always does. I like Yagi-san, cause he makes Mama happy, and Mama needs to be happy.” Izuku whispered, clutching Shouta’s leg. Shouta ruffled his hair again.

“Yeah.” He muttered.

~*~*~*~

“Izuku! Have fun?” Inko picked up her baby as he ran at her at the end of the day. Around them, U.A students cooed as Izuku giggled happily, explaining in his own, fast pace about everything he did.

“Mama, Yagi-san is All Might.” Izuku leaned into her shoulder and whispered, Inko was a little surprised, she then let out a small laugh.

“Bet you gave him a surprise finding out.” Inko smiled.

“Nii-chan guessed too.” Izuku told her, Inko laughed.

“Well, Yagi-san is going to be very surprised when he comes for dinner.” Inko said, Izuku giggled and nodded. With that, the Midoriya’s headed home.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Teachers

Silver Force – Quirk = Force fields

Chameleon – Quirk = Appearance altering.

Melting point – Quirk= Can cause things to melt when touching an object with five fingers.

Boiling point – Quirk= able to heat up objects to their boiling point by touch

Steel fist – Quirk= Steel manipulation

Ghost – Quirk= able to transform into a gaseous form.

Chapter Text

The weekend arrived, and Shouta was at the table with Hizashi, both of them working on an essay, Inko was baking some Mushi-pan, whilst Toshinori was left to watch over Izuku. The boy was jumping around as he usually did.

“Yagi-san!” Izuku poked the man’s leg, he chuckled.

“Yes, my boy?” He smiled

“Why is E...the fire hero mean to you?” Izuku looked up at him confused. Toshinori smiled and lifted Izuku on to his lap.

“Because, he is believes that being a hero means competition, he wants to be the best and hates the fact that I am number one.” Toshinori told him.

“It’s not a competition… people act like it is…” Izuku muttered.

“Yeah, it’s like they have forgotten what it means to be a hero.” Toshinori nodded.

“I’ll remember! I’ll be good hero Papa!” Izuku beamed, from the table Shouta and Hizashi glanced up with a surprised, but small smile. Inko chuckled lightly as Toshinori went red.

“You’ll be a great hero.” Toshinori rubbed his back, Izuku giggled happily and ended up cuddling into him. Toshinori gave Inko a help me look, she just shook her head.

“Welcome to parenthood.” She smiled in a teasing tone.

“Just don’t expect me to start calling you papa.” Shouta added, causing Hizashi next to him to start laughing. Toshinori wanted to melt into the floor, but instead hugged Izuku back.

The family settled to try Inko’s Mushi-pan when there was a knock on the door, Inko answered it and returned with Principal Nezu.

“Nezu-sensei!” Izuku smiled cheerfully, waving at the pro hero.

“Hello Young Midoriya.” Nezu greeted.

“So, what brings you here, Nezu-san?” Inko asked, Nezu brought out an envelope.

“His IQ results have come in.” He answered, Izuku suddenly looked nervous. Toshinori pulled the boy on top his lap again, it seemed to bring comfort to the boy, who gripped his shirt. Inko accepted the envelope and opened it. Her eyes widened.

“An IQ level of 158…” Inko read

“ WHAT ?” Everyone coursed, Nezu just looked  impressed, but not overly surprised.

“What does that mean?” Izuku asked

“It means you have a Very Superior Intelligence.” Nezu explained.

“That good?” He looked confused.

“Very good, my baby is so smart.” Inko kissed his cheek. “Gifted indeed.”

“This mean I can keep doing big kid work?” Izuku’s eyes widened.

“You can do all the big kid work you want sweetheart.” Inko smiled

“You can be a hero like Nezu-san, he used his intelligence to take down villains.” Toshinori smiled down at Izuku, who gasped, pressing his hands to his cheeks, squishing them.

“A hero like Nezu-sensei!” Izuku muttered. “Can I be a hero like Nezu-sensei and All Might?”

“You can be better.” Shouta said, Inko smiled at her son.

“You can be a hero like you sweetie, and I think you will be the next best hero.” She leant over a placed a kiss to his forehead, Izuku giggled happily.

“Nii-chan, Papa, can you train me to be a hero, when I’m Big?” He asked, looking between the Pro hero and the hero in training.

“Sure.” They both said immediately, causing Izuku to beam happily. Hizashi just smirked, Inko also had a knowing smile, they both knew they didn’t have the heart to say no.

“This brings me to my main question, Midoriya-san, I would like to take Izuku on as my personal student.” Nezu said, Inko smiled, and looked at Izuku who was looking at Nezu with as much surprise as Toshinori, Shouta and Hizashi.

“I think it would be best for him. I feel that his daycare wouldn’t be able to fulfill his intellectual needs.” Inko nodded. Izuku’s eyes widened.

“I can learn from Nezu-sensei?” He asked.

“Yep, and he will be able to give you the type of work Shouta-kun does.” Inko smiled, Izuku smiled and cheered happily. Plans were then set in place, Izuku would go to U.A three times a week to study with Nezu,  Shouta would be the one to walk him to and from U.A on those days. The other days he would be at Daycare. Inko waved Nezu off at the door, as she closed the door, Hizashi approached her.

“Inko-san, could I ask you something in private please?” He asked

“Of course sweetie.” Inko smiled

“Well, has Shouta told you his birthday is on the 8th of this month?” Hizashi whispered.

“No...He may have forgotten…” Inko said, before smiling softly. “But it is something worth celebrating.” Hizashi beamed at that. “I’ll leave you in charge of inviting his friends, I work everything else out.”

“Great!” Hizashi grinned, the two of them returned to the kitchen. Izuku had gotten his notebook and was drawing in it.

“I want a scarf like Nii-chan!” Izuku said and tried to draw a similar scarf that Shouta had in his costume.

“It would be best to wait for your quirk.” Shouta said. “And then design your costume to work around it.”

“Oh…” Izuku looked at the drawing.

“But, better come up with lots of designs.” Shouta added with a smile. “If you had a quirk like mom’s a scarf could be useful.” Izuku beamed and continue drawing.

“And for a name, you can be cutie.” Hizashi slid back into his seat.

“No!” Izuku pouted lightly, cheeks tinged pink.

“How about bunny? You act like a little bunny rabbit sometimes.” Inko teased. Izuku looked thoughtful.

“I can be a bunny hero!” He announced happily.

“You can add ears to a hood.” Shouta suggested, Izuku did giggling. Inko watched her boys with a smile, she began planning the birthday party in the back her mind.

~*~*~*~

Toshinori sat in the living room, helping Izuku wrap his birthday present for Shouta, Toshinori, Inko, Hizashi, Iida and Nemuri’s gifts lay already wrapped on the table. Shouta had even got one from the Bakugo’s, Your my sister from another family Inko, that makes him my nephew! Mitsuki had happily told her. And one from Gran Torino, who grumbled a similar reply. Inko was just putting finishing touches to a cat cake, Hizashi had assured her cat’s were Shouta’s most favourite things, there was another reason, she kept glancing over to her gift, that had holes poked into it.

“I’m back!” Shouta called as he stepped into the house, Hizashi, Tensei and Nemuri following.

“Afternoon!” Nemuri cheered. Shouta stepped into the kitchen and Inko beamed at him.

“Happy birthday Nii-chan!” Izuku came rushing in before she even had a chance. Shouta grunted and fell back as Izuku collided with his legs and hugged it. Luckily, Hizashi caught him, laughing.

“You got some strength there Zu-chan!” Hizashi laughed.

“Strong like Papa and Nii-chan! Nii-chan’s birthday, you even bigger!” Izuku threw up his hands excitedly. Shouta glanced at Hizashi.

“I totally told them.” He beamed. “Happy birthday.” He kissed his cheek.

“Ew, get a room.” Tensei teased.

“Nii-chan loves his happy person. Zashi-chan a good happy person!” Izuku giggled.

“Well, go and settle in the living room! We’re going to be ordering food tonight, and you have some presents to open Shouta.” Inko smiled, Shouta looked surprised, but Izuku grabbed the bottom on his shirt and pulled him into the living room. Everyone settled in the living room, Izuku had taken up his usual seat on Toshinori’s lap. Inko joined them as soon as she finished the cake. Then came the gift opening. Gran Torino had gotten him a year’s training at a nearby by dojo, which both surprised and pleasantly pleased Shouta, The Bakugo’s had managed to get him a handmade photo frame with cat’s carved around the outside, able to hold at least 20 pictures and was easy to hang up on the wall. Shouta immediately hid what Nemuri brought him, he glared at her as she laughed. Hizashi was blushing, Tensei was shaking his head. Toshinori and Inko were trying not to laugh, but Izuku sat there feeling incredibly confused. Hizashi had gotten him a voucher for the near by cat cafe that had unlimited visits for a year. Izuku had made him a collect of clay models, and by the paints colours on them, it was meant to be him, Izuku, Inko and Toshinori. AFter promising to put them on his desk so he could see them everyday, Izuku teared up happily. Then was Inko’s gift, he froze as he removed the lid. Inko smiled softly.

“What’s it Nii-chan?” Izuku asked, very careful, Shouta pulled out a pure black Maine coon kitten. “Kitty!” Inko shushed him as the kitten napped.

“You didn’t have too.” Shouta looked at Inko. She smiled

“No, but I wanted too. You can call him whatever you want.” Inko said.

“Name Nii-chan!” Izuku giggled

“He is terrible with names…” Hizashi began

“Fuzzinator.” Shouta answered. Hizashi groaned.

“That’s not a cat name.” Hizashi tried to reason with him.

“Fuzz-in ata!” Izuku giggled.

“Let’s call him Fuzz for short. Still stands for Fuzzinator.” Shouta said, smirking at Hizashi.

The rest of the night was pleasant, Fuzz woke up and happily padded around, and seemed interested in Izuku, the two of them would just stare at each other, before Fuzz let out a soft mewl and clamber all over the boy, who giggled.

That night, Shouta fell asleep with the kitten asleep on his stomach - He was not expecting to be woken up by almost being suffocated by the fluff ball that following morning.

Chapter Text

“I can’t believe it’s almost Christmas.” Hizashi muttered, he and Shouta were walking to U.A, all bundled up in winter jackets and scarfs. Shouta hummed, face buried into his scarf. It was their last day before the holiday, and Shouta found himself looking forward to the coming holiday for once. “Any idea what you’re getting Izuku?”

“Not yet, maybe I should get him a onesie, he prefers them over normal pj’s. He’s got so many All Might onesies, he could do with some more… some more variety.” Shouta muttered.

“You should, get him a cute bunny one!” Hizashi beamed. Shouta gave him a look.

“A bunny? Why?” He asked

“He reminds me of one.” Hizashi explained. “A cute little bouncy bunny! The same energy.” Shouta thought about it.

“Yeah, some kittens have the same energy too.” Shouta said

“Get him a bunny and a kitten one then.” Hizashi told him. Shouta hummed lightly, it sounded like a plan. “They would go well with what Nemuri and I are getting him.”

“What are you getting him?” Shouta asked curiously, Hizashi just grinned.

“You’ll find out on Christmas.” Hizashi smiled, his tone teasing.

“You worry me sometimes.” Shouta sighed but gave him a small smile. Hizashi just smirked at him.

~*~*~*~

“Mama, what get Nii-chan for Christmas?” Izuku asked, Inko and Izuku had finished work and day care a few days earlier and were now looking for gifts in the town.

“Well, what would you like to get him?” Inko smiled, Izuku looked thoughtful.

“Cat things!” Izuku smiled. Inko smiled and gave his small hand a squeeze.

“I think they have a cat onesie that could fit him. Think he’ll like that?” Inko asked, Izuku beamed and nodded. “Then, let’s get him that, and you can make him a special Christmas card to go with it.”

“Yay!” Izuku giggled happily. “And Papa, what he get for Christmas?” Inko’s smile softened at his question. “Is Papa coming for Christmas?”

“I am sure he’ll come along if you ask him.” Inko smiled, fully knowing Toshinori was planning on coming on Christmas, but she didn’t want to miss the look on Izuku’s face as he asked him.

“How bout Ojii-san, will Ojii-san come?” Izuku looked up at her.

“You can ask your papa tonight.” Inko smiled.

“Can we get Ojii-san something too?” Izuku asked

“I think he’ll like that ever much.” Inko nodded, the toddler giggled happily. Inko smiled at her son’s joy. She began to ponder what to get her family whilst Izuku chatted to himself, thinking about his own gifts.

~*~*~*~

Toshinori stood in a toy store, looking around, somewhat lost. What should he get Izuku? It would be too awkward to get a toy of his hero form, though he could easily get another kind of Hero doll, Izuku was fond of them all after all. Maybe the toddler would like a new notebook and colours, maybe he could get him the notebook, colours and a doll. Then what about Shouta? He didn’t consider him a father figure, but Toshinori would do well by the whole family. He had already brought Inko’s gift, and hopefully would get a chance to ask her out properly on the day. He sighed heavily, a store assistant approached him.

“Can I help you sir?” She asked

“Maybe… I am looking for a Christmas gift from my son who is only 1 and half. But… I am new to this father thing and not sure what to get him.” Toshinori explained, hoping she would be able to shed some light on what he could do. “Oh, I also need something for his teenager brother… he doesn’t consider me a father figure yet, but you know…”

“Ah, I completely understand!” The assistant smiled. “Can you tell me their interests?”

“Well the younger on loves heroes, and school work. He is extremely clever for his age, working at the same level as his older brother.” Toshinori smiled fondly. “The older one, I know he likes cats.” Wondering if that would be good enough to find a good gift.

“Right, let me think… have you thought of getting the toddler a schooling kit, like bag, pencil case, pencils, pens ruler and all that stuff. There is a shop just down that way that do them costumed made, asking for any pattern at all.” The assistant smiled “And for the teen. There is a lovely shop in this direction that sells cat themed mugs. Maybe they would be of interest to him.”

“Right, thank you, I’ll have a look!” Toshinori smiled,  and headed off to look at the shops.

~*~*~*~

Torino sat in his home, wrapping up a few gifts, even with him gaining some grandkids unexpectedly, he was quite happily to indulge in the family, though he showed it little. Inko did remind him of Nana in a few ways, they were both strong woman who could handle themselves well, and Izuku, that kid smiled as brightly as Nana and as strong as All Might. He was being to consider that Izuku was practically Small Might at this point, if trained to be a hero, he could be a big a hero as All Might. Father like son. He thought with a smirk. He was happy Toshinori found a lovely woman, found himself a family, he could remember how Nana had spoke so fondly of her own. Before that time. Torino sighed, heaven forbid the villains found out about the sweet Midoriya family, not even he would be able to bare to lose them to the villains, just like he lost Nana.

Chapter Text

“Nii-chan! Morrow!” Izuku beamed, jumping onto his brother’s lap. Shouta ruffled his hair.

“Yep, tomorrow. Excited?” He asked, the toddler nodded, before jumping off his lap again to bounce around. Fuzz ran after the toddler, trying to attack his socks. Inko brought in a tray with cups of hot coco.

“Izuku, came and get you’re drink, but be careful. It’s hot.” She called.

“Coming!” Izuku ran back in and sat by the table so he could drink his coco. In the corner of the living room was a tree and underneath was filled with presents. It was still an unusual sight for Shouta, despite it being in place for the last week.  His hands shook slightly as his held is own cup, trying to repress the memories of Christmases pass. A pair of hands covered his and he looked to too see Inko, she smiled at him softly.

“Are you okay?” She asked.

“Yeah, still… Still trying to get used to this I guess.” Shouta muttered.

“No one expects you to get used to everything straight away. You have been doing considerably well, considering the circumstances you came from.” Inko said. “But, no matter how long it takes, we shall take the path slowly together, okay?” Shouta nodded, he felt something press against his cheek. He glanced to the side to see Izuku.

“Happy Nii-chan.” He said, before sitting back. “Be Happy.”

“I am, I am really happy.” Shouta smiled, wrapping an arm around him. Izuku let out a happy humming sound and cuddled into his side. There was a sudden knock on the door.

“Hello!” Hizashi yelled from outside, Izuku jumped up, Shouta had to move quickly to avoid spilling his coco. He sighed as Izuku rushed to the door but had to wait for Inko to open it as he couldn’t reach.

“Zashi-san! Onee-chan!” Izuku yelled. Shouta let out a heavier sigh, of course the both of them would arrive today.

“We’re only here to drop off gift’s.” Nemuri said, they followed Inko and Izuku in. “Hey Shouta!” She beamed. He gave them a half-hearted glare.

“ You love us really.” Hizashi beamed after he placed some more gifts under the tree, before going over and kissing his boyfriend on the cheek. Izuku watched them from over the sofa arm, he began giggling. Shouta gave him an amused look. Hizashi immediately grabbed the toddler and kissed his cheek too. Izuku squealed but kept giggling.

“Leave the poor bean alone!” Nemuri scowled Hizashi, taking Izuku from his grasp. “You’ll love my gift the most, I promise you.” She told Izuku.

“Have no fave-i-rut!” Izuku replied. “I’m happy!” He smiled.

“You are the sweetest thing I have ever had the pleasure to meet.” Nemuri gasped, hugging him. Inko chuckled.

“Would you to like to stay for some tea?” She offered.

“Oh, no thanks Mam, we actually need to head off, Though, we hope you have a great Christmas.” Nemuri shook her head.

“And would it be possible to have pictures of Shouta’s first real Christmas?” Hizashi added quickly.

“Mama take lots of pictures!” Izuku smiled looking at Inko.

“You’re all ganging up on me.” Shouta pouted. Izuku wriggled from Nemuri grasp to sit next to his brother.

“But, we can have lots of pictures together!” He said, giving Shouta sad eyes. Shouta felt his willing being hammered away with the cute puppy dog eyes. He sighed.

“Fine, only if we have pictures together.” He agreed, Izuku cheered and Hizashi gave a victorious smile.

That evening Toshinori came by with gift if his own, he eventually was forced to have dinner with them, as Izuku had fallen asleep on his lap and then proceed to eat his dinner half asleep on his lap. Then the night, as Izuku had gone back to sleep, cuddling Toshinori in a koala like manner once more, but Fuzzinator also decided to take a nap, but on Izuku. Inko couldn’t help but take of picture, as Shouta smirked from next to him. This wasn’t going to be a bad Christmas, not at all.

~*~*~*~

“Nii-chan!” Shouta groaned as someone poked his cheek, he pulled his blankets closer around him.

“Five more minutes…” He mumbled.

“Nii-chan, It’s Christmas, Mama’s making breakfast, then we can have presents!” Shouta opened oen of his eyes and glanced at Izuku, who was peeking over the side of his bed, bright green eyes begged him to get up.

“Okay, okay… I’mma..” Shouta groaned closing his eyes tiredly. Izuku poked him again, Shouta knew Izuku wasn’t going to let him sleep. “I’m up.” He sat up, Izuku giggled and patted his leg.

“Come on Nii-chan.” Izuku held out his hand. Shouta smiled and took his hand, Izuku led him down stairs.

“Good morning boys.” Inko smiled, setting down breakfast, Toshinori also smiled at them.

“Hope you two slept well.” Toshinori said.

“Yeah, thanks…” Shouta nodded, it was a strange feeling… how familial this scene was like, with his adoptive mother, adoptive Brother and All Might, no, Yagi Toshinori, the man who could easily be mistaken as their father. Shouta and Izuku sat down to enjoy breakfast, before waiting for Torino to arrive so that could open presents.

“Nii-chan first!” Izuku grabbed the gift he got Shouta. It was badly wrapped, but it was clear he had wanted to do it himself. Shouta smiled as he accepted it, he carefully unwrapped it, and blushed as he held up the cat Onesie. “Do you like it Nii-chan?”

“Well, if you open the gift from me, I will answer.” Shouta told him. Izuku, wanting to know Shouta’s answer more then anything when to look for it in the pile of presents.

“Here it is!” Toshinori found it and passed it to Izuku, He beamed and sat down, opening it with a small shower of paper, Izuku held up a dark green rabbit onesie, and a black cat onesie – identical to the one he had gotten Shouta. Izuku giggled.

“Snap!” He beamed. “Nii-chan and I match.” He gasped. “Nii-chan change!”

“I need a picture of the two of you!” Inko said getting up to get a camera. Shouta realised he had little choice, got up and headed up stairs to change, Toshinori was left to help Izuku into his cat one. Inko happily took a picture of the two brothers, Shouta blushing throughout it, but the smile on Izuku’s face was contagious, and he was smiling slightly too.

“Nii-chan finish gifts now.” Izuku patted his arm, Shouta chuckled.

“Okay, okay.” Shouta told him. Izuku beamed and went back to the pile of gifts, searching for ones saying Shouta, He found one and took it over. It was from Inko. It was a pair of noise cancelling headphones, but cat-ear headphones. “Thank you.” Shouta looked at Inko with a smile. She smiled in reply.

“I had a feeling you’ll like them!” She said, he could see she was relived he did like them. Izuku had continued to pile his presents next to him. Nemuri had gotten him a little miniature figure of Izuku in his hero costume. Izuku stared at it with wide eyes. Inko, Toshinori and Torino watched as Shouta carefully set it aside. Hizashi had brought him a cat styled ring, Shouta was already trying hard not to cry. Toshinori had got him a rare book series written by a pro hero, who he had been able to get to sign them. Along with it was a cat themed mug, covered with cute anime cats.

“You didn’t have to Yagi-san…” Shouta said, trying to comprehend how much it would have all cost.

“You may not see me as a father, Young Midoriya.” Toshinori smiled. “But, Young Izuku see’s me as one, and I see him as a son, as his brother, I see you as the same. A son” Shouta stared at the man but detected no lie in his words. He bowed his head and ran his thumb over the soft cover of the books.

“Thank you… thank you so much…” He said, Toshinori patted his shoulder.

“It’s okay my boy.” He smiled. The final two gifts were from The Bakugo’s and Torino, who was glancing away, looking somewhat nervous. So, Shouta decided to open his first. It was a large shirt, with a black and white cat in the YingYang sign.

“It’s great, thank you!” Shouta smiled, Torino gave a small smile and a nod. And finally the Bakugo’s had gotten him a woollen hat with cat ears, Izuku was giggling about how most of his things were cat related. Shouta stuck his tongue out playfully, causing Izuku to giggle more.

“Okay, you next Izuku.” Inko smiled, she carefully shuffled a box forward, Shouta noticed a few medium sized holes in the sides, and immediately knew what was inside. Izuku shuffled forward and lifted up the lid, from the box, something big, and fluffy jumped out, knocking Izuku back, the adults and Shouta gasped, before the bundle of fluff barked and then proceeded to cover Izuku’s face with kisses, the toddler was giggling.

“Puppy!” He gasped, sitting up, the puppy lay across his legs, tail wagging, as it looked up at him with bright eyes.

“Is that a Saint. Bernard?” Toshinori asked

“Yes, a friend from works’ has a sister who’s dog had a litter. I thought Izuku would like a pet of his own.” Inko nodded, Izuku had wrapped his arms around the puppy, cuddling into it. The puppy seemed to love his affection, wriggling to get closer to the boy.

“Mama, are they girl or boy?” Izuku asked

“I believe it’s a girl.” Inko told him.

“Um…” Izuku looked thoughtful. “I want a nice name.” He decided

“Well, the name Tomomi means beautiful friend.” Toshinori said, Izuku beamed.

“Tomomi!” Izuku hugged the puppy again. She barked, tail wagging. “Thank you Mama!” Izuku beamed, Inko smiled.

“It’s okay sweetie, would you like to open your other presents now?” Inko said, Izuku nodded, Inko passed him a  soft present, which was from Nemuri. With Tomomi sitting on his lap, Izuku opened the gift, and held out a onesie of a costume. Black, and around the top was a white scarf like pattern.

“Oh my… Nemuri…” Shouta hid his face. “She got you a onesie based on my hero costume…”

“Nii-chan’s costume…” Izuku repeated, voice filled with wonder. “I can be Nii-chan…” He muttered, Inko giggled at Izuku’s amazement. Izuku loved the gift from Hizashi just as much. It was a large plush of Shouta in his hero costume, the plush itself almost twice Izuku’s size. Shouta sat on the sofa, hiding his red face, Toshinori lightly patted his back.

“This one is from Papa.” Inko smiled passing over a box wrapped in hero themed paper. Izuku un wrapped it and opened the box, to pull out a bag, on the bag was printed all sorts of hero posters, on the back with green letters was Izuku’s name. Alone with the bag was a pencil case with the same pattern and name. with a collection of stationery. Izuku beamed excitedly, before jumping onto Toshinori to hug him.

“Thank you Papa!” Izuku gasped, hugging him tightly. Toshinori ruffled his hair laughing.

“It’s quite alright, my boy.” Toshinori smiled. “Those posters were original ideas that were never posted.” Izuku looked up at him with wide eyes, Inko and Shouta also gave him a surprised look. “So, this is the only bag of it’s kind, makes it easier if anyone tries to nick it.” Toshinori smiled. Izuku giggled and hugged Toshinori tightly.

“Thank you Papa, Love it.” Izuku said.

“Glad you do my boy.” Toshinori smiled. Torino had gotten Izuku a limited edition All Might figurine, he also earnt a hug. And from the Bakugo’s, Izuku got a new hero doll to join his already big collection.

“Mama next!” Izuku announced, grabbing a box that contained his and Shouta’s gifts. “Me and Nii-chan got you this!” Inko smiled and accepted the box. Inside was a mug with the writing along the side saying

Mom

/Mam/n. (deriv, Mother, mommy)

1. The hero that loves you, even when you’re not exactly loveable
2. Absolutely never wrong about anything, ever.

Inko giggled lightly, along with it was a pillow saying, ‘You are the best mom in the world.’ Inko placed them both down and pulled Shouta and Izuku in a hug.

“I love them, I love you two so much. Thank you.” She smiled, kissing them both of the check. Shouta flushed happily and Izuku giggled, Tomomi barked and wanted to get in on the love and thus jumped onto Izuku’s lap, kissing his face. The toddler fell back into a fit of giggles. The Bakugo’s had given her a selection of fragmented Bath bombs, Torino had gotten her a sakura hair pin.

“Oh Torino, it’s lovely!” Inko smiled, reaching back to put her hair up, sliding the pin in place.

“Mama Pretty.” Izuku smiled, his cheek snuggled into Tomomi’s head.

“Thank you sweetie.” Inko blushed, Toshinori held out his gift. Inko happily accepted it. Her mouth fell opened, “Toshinori…”

“I wanted to get you something to match your beauty… and whilst that isn’t as beautiful as you, it was the closest.” Toshinori blushed, Shouta and Torino watched the number hero, somewhat amused with his bashfulness. Izuku was giggling into Tomomi’s fur. Inko held up her gift. On a pure gold chain was a rose, crafted from a pink diamond. Tears welled up in her eyes, Toshinori began to panic. “Inko…” He began, he knelt next to her/

“No one has ever got me anything like this… but this must have been so expensive…” Inko gasped, wiping away her tears.

“You deserve the best of everything in the world, you accepting this gift, you being happy is worth more to me than any amount of money.” Toshinori said, wiping a single tear she had missed. “I want to be one of the reason that you keep smiling, I know I am no match for your boys, but I want to do everything in my power to make you happy.”

“Our boy’s, Toshi, I think you’re a member of this family as Izuku.” Inko sniffed, Toshinori helped her put the necklace on.  “It’s beautiful.”

“Inko, I know I have said this before, you are the most beautiful woman, and I want to make you happy.” Toshinori took her hands. “Will you date me, Inko?” Inko answered by pressing a soft kissed to his forehead, then one on his lips. They broke apart when Izuku started giggling. They both pulled away blushing, Izuku watched watching them with wide, shining eyes.

“Are you going to marry Mama now Papa?” He asked, voice so full of hope and joy. Inko and Toshinori fell silent in surprise, Shouta smirked slightly. Whilst Torino muttered something about expecting and invitation. The present opening continued, everyone in high spirits. Shouta had been right, this wasn’t a bad Christmas after all.

Chapter Text

Shouta and Izuku still had a week or two until they returned to their education. Since Christmas, Toshinori had been staying over more often. It was now a normal occurrence for Shouta to find himself being greeted by Toshinori most mornings. Like a normal family¸ Shouta couldn’t help thinking. He thought back to when Toshinori had told him he was a son to him, even if Shouta himself didn’t see Toshinori as a father. It had been on his mind quite a bit since then, Toshinori was like a father to him, Like Inko was a mother… the two of them much better then his real parents. But, just thinking about it with the knowledge of Toshinori being All Might gave him a small headache. Shouta groaned and rubbed his forehead.

“Nii-chan?” Izuku was standing in front of him, clutching his Eraserhead plush.

“Yeah Zu-chan?” Shouta gave him a small smile.

“You okay?” Izuku asked, his head tilting to the side a little.

“Yeah, I’m just thinking.” Shouta ruffled Izuku’s curls, causing him to giggle. Izuku pushed the plush on to the sofa and climbed up after it, to sit next to Shouta.

“Want to talk about it?” Izuku asked. “Mama says you should, um, that talking is good when you need to think.”

“I am just thinking about what Yagi-san said a Christmas.” Shouta told him.

“To Mama, or to you?” Izuku leaned against him.

“To me… about seeing me as a son.” Shouta muttered. Izuku as silent for a moment.

“Is that bad?” Izuku frowned, Shouta glanced at him. Izuku was hugging the plush looking a little worried.

“No no. Not at all.” Shouta assured him, wrapping an arm around him. “I’m… I’m still trying to process it to be the truth.” Izuku hummed happily and leaned against him. Shouta pe this head. “Isn’t Katsuki and Tenya coming to play today?”

“Mama says they will here after lunch.” Izuku nodded “Mama said Tecchan’s onii-chan is coming too.”

“Tensei.” Shouta said, Izuku smiled.

“Papa might be back for lunch too!” Izuku told him

“That’s good.” Shouta smiled. “Any idea what we are having for lunch?”

“Um, nope.” Izuku shook his head.

“Is there anything you want?” Shouta looked down at him.

“Can you make Omurice?” Izuku asked, smiling. “Your omurice is yummy!”

“Sure, if mom let’s me though.” Shouta nodded, Izuku beamed rushing off with Tomomi on his heels, likely to ask Inko if Shouta could make Omurice. Shouta smiled softly, Fuzz hoped on to his lap and curled up.

Toshinori did come home for lunch and enjoyed the Omurice with the family. Mitsuki arrived with Katsuki before they had finished. Mitsuki gave Inko a look, Inko brushed her off with a soft blush. Izuku was happy to share his Omurice with Katsuki, only to brag his brother is a good cook.

“I better get back to work.” Toshinori smiled as he finished his lunch.

“Back later, right?” Izuku asked

“Of course my boy.” Toshinori ruffled his hair, he gave Inko a kiss on the cheek before he left.

“Soooo.” Mitsuki began. “The relationship dynamic has changed a  little since we last spoke.”

“He officially asked me out on Christmas day.” Inko blushed lightly.

“Papa and Mama going to be mawied!” Izuku burst out, Inko turned into a stuttering mess, Shouta had to cover his mouth to stop himself choking.

“Really?” Mitsuki beamed at Izuku, who nodded. So sure that is what they were talking about on Christmas day. “Well, I am fully expecting an Invite, now, wait, maid of honour!” Mitsuki teased Inko, who playfully tapped her arm.

Takara, Tensei and Tenya arrived not long later. The teens joined the three toddlers in the living room, Tomomi bound after them to play. Leaving the mothers to talk. Mitsuki and Takara gushed over the necklace Toshinori had gotten her.

“It’s beautiful.” Mitsuki said “You found yourself quite a man Inko.”

“I bet he got Shouta and Izuku something  just a nice.” Takara smiled

“He got Shouta a series of books written by Pro heroes, all of them signed.” Inko nodded. “For Izuku, he got him a personalised school kit. One of a kind.”

“Oh my, keep him Inko! He’s like the perfect man for you and your boys.” Mitsuki told her

“I did tell him that Izuku and Shouta were our boys…” Inko blushed

“Did he accept it?” Takara asked

“He told Shouta he sees him as a son, even if Shouta didn’t see him as a father…” Inko smiled fondly.

“Can he get anymore perfect?” Mitsuki smiled at Inko, who blushed and smiled

Not long later, there was a knock on the door. Inko frowned, immediately worried.

“Expecting someone?” Mitsuki asked, Shouta peeked  in from the living room.

“No…” Inko replied, clearly concerned about who it could be.

“I’ll answer it.” Shouta smiled, heading to the door. The last time someone arrived unexpectedly, he had tried to take Izuku. Shouta opened the door to reveal a police officer.

“Detective Tsukauchi, right?” Shouta asked

“Right, is Midoriya-san in?” The detective asked

“Oh, yeah. Mom, it’s detective Tsukauchi.” Shouta moved aside to allow the officer inside.

“Oh!” Inko hurried to meet him. “Please, come in!” Tsukauchi soon found himself sitting at the table with a cup of tea and a slice of cake. The toddlers had gone to their mothers, so everyone was at the table. “Is this about Shouta’s case?”

“Yes, and it’s good news. We are just getting the last pieces together and we are just waiting for the court date.” Tsukauchi smiled, Inko and Shouta sighed in a relief.

“That good? What court?” Izuku asked, peeking at Tsukauchi. Inko shook her head with a smile, Izuku’s quest for knowledge knows no bounds.

“It is very good, and a court is were people are taken when they question or act against the law.”

“Villains go there?” Izuku pouted thoughtfully.

“Yes.” Tsukauchi nodded

“Oho…” Izuku looked like he was bursting with more questions. The detective shouldn’t have been too surprised, Toshinori wouldn’t stop going on about his ‘Smart son.’

“Do you know when the court date will be? Like an estimated date?” Inko asked

“Well, if we can finish the complete case by today, hopefully around a week or two, we’re considering this an urgent case. With the extra information we gathered from Additional witnesses, we know the abuse began at a young age. So, it is important for them to be dealt with as quickly as possible.” Tsukauchi answered, Inko nodded.

“Thank you, for everything.” She smiled

“Simply doing my job ma’am.” Tsukauchi smiled

“Police are like heroes…” Izuku gasped as if he had learnt something amazing. “So cool, can I be police too?” Tsukauchi couldn’t help but smile at the boys enthusiasm.

Chapter Text

The first court date was set a few days into the third term of school. U.A were understanding, as was Inko’s work place and Izuku’s day-care.   And whilst Inko and Shouta attended each and every court hearing, Toshinori looked after Izuku. The hero was hoping Shouta got justice.

Shouta sat next to Inko in court room, forcing himself to look away from his birth parents. Sensing his discomfort, Inko took his hands in hers. Shouta looked up at her, Inko gave him a soft smiled of reassurance. The case had taken 3 days of evidence and witness testimonies. And this was a second day of the juries deliberating the fate of the Aizawa’s on their charges of Child Neglect and Violence and Child abuse (Non-sexual.) Inko had been so surprised by how much evidence and Witnesses they had gathered against The Aizawa’s. Tsukauchi admitted on the second day that they had gathered as many witnesses as they could so the Aizawa’s had little chance to dispute their words. And Most of the witnesses were from respectable job positions or lived near the Aizawa’s. Shouta was able to recognised a few old neighbours and school teachers, teachers who had always had their suspicious. They seemed relieved to see how he looked happier with Inko.

“What if they don’t find them guilty, and they go free?” Shouta whispered.

“Then, I will keep you safe.” Inko promised, putting a hand on his cheek. “Toshinori will too, we will never let anything bad happen to you.” She squeezed his hand. Shouta took a deep breath and nodded, he trusted them. Inko smiled. “So, whatever happens, we’ll be here to help you.”

The had to wait at least four hours until the jury came back.

“We, of the jury, find the defendants, Aizawa Kei and Aizawa Haruko, guilty on the charges of Child Neglect and Violence and Child abuse (Non-sexual.). Fix the penalty at a maximum of 20 years.” A  member of the jury spoke out. Shouta sighed in relief, it swept through his body – They were found guilty.  Inko wrapped her arms around him, Shouta leaned into her arms.

“Guilty, you’ll be safe now.” Inko smiled “They can’t do anything!”

“yeah.” Shouta nodded, finally daring to look over at his parents, they were looking over at him too. Dark emotions swirled in their eyes, disgust, hate… Shouta looked away immediately. Inko shifted in her seat ever so slightly to block them from Shouta’s view. “Thanks mom…”

“No problem Sweetheart.” Inko replied. The lawyers and officers on their side of the case looked back at them, each with a victorious smile. Shouta and Inko felt so thankful for their help.

Inko and Shouta stood outside room after the whole case. The police and lawyers were all thanked graciously.

“Really Midoriya-san, we are just happy to be able to help.” Tsukauchi smiled

“What about the court fee? We never got a letter for it, or anything.” Inko frowned

“Oh, Toshinori already paid it.” Tsukauchi leant in and whispered to them.

“He… oh that man…” Inko sighed, trying to be made, but couldn’t help but smile.

“Toshinori may seem to thrown money around without a care, but it isn’t something he usually takes lightly, and I have known him for a long time now.” Inko and Shouta gave him a look of surprise. “I should thank you for being there for him, I haven’t seen him this happy in years.”

“I am sure he is the one who is there for us…” Shouta muttered.

“Well, maybe you both needed each other. I am glad he found you.” Tsukauchi said, Inko smiled.

“Then, as a friend of Toshinori’s you’ll have to come round for dinner some time. No arguments.” Inko told him.

“I’ll take you up on that offer one day. I better head back to work. Have a nice day.” Tsukauchi nodded, a thought came to Shouta’s mind as he walked off.

“So… think Izuku will adopt him as an Uncle or something?” He asked, Inko laughed lightly.

“I am sure he will.” Inko smiled.

“Mama! Nii-chan! Hi hi!” Izuku ran to them as soon as they opened the door. Toshinori was not far behind him. Inko smiled and lifted up the toddler.

“Did you have fun with Papa?” Inko asked, Izuku nodded eagrly.

“I met Osamu-oji-san!” Izuku beamed

“Osamu-oji-san?” Inko repeated

“He met my sidekick Sir Nighteye.” Toshinori gave a small smile. “Izuku adopted him too.”

“Oh dear.” Inko giggled. “So, what’s Osamu-oji-san like?”

“He’s grumpy, he needs more smiles!” Izuku replied. Toshinori chuckled, knowing he couldn’t disagree.

“We also bumped into you know who.” Toshinori sighed as they sat for dinner.

“Izuku’s…” Inko stopped herself. Toshinori nodded.

“Papa scare him off. Osamu-oji-san help too!” Izuku giggled. “Tomomi bark and bark to chase him off!”

“I already informed my friend at the station of it.” Toshinori said

“You mean Tsukauchi?” Inko smiled

“Yes, he was doing the case of the Aizawa’s, wasn’t he?” Toshinori tried to look impartial.

“You didn’t have to pay for it you know… we could have done so.” Inko said

“I know, but I wanted too.” Toshinori looked at her, Inko smiled.

“I invited Tsukauchi round for dinner sometime.” Inko told him. Izuku perked up.

“New friend?” He asked

“My old friend.” Toshinori told him, Izuku’s eyes widened.

“They Oji-san or Oba-san?” Izuku questioned.

“I called it.” Shouta muttered taking a bite of his udon noodles. The family laughed whilst Izuku just looked a little confused at why they were laughing.

Chapter Text

The midoriya household was up early, Inko was pacing around her room muttering to herself. It was the day that the court case started against the Aizawa family. But with the court two train trips away, it had been decided that Inko and Shouta would stay at an hotel for the duration of the case, leaving Izuku in Toshinori’s care at home. Inko knew Izuku would be safe, but… it was the first time she would be spending a few days away from her baby, and it panicked her. That’s how Toshinori found her, panicking back and forth as she muttered to herself.

“Inko?” He asked, she didn’t hear him. He sighed and approached her. “Inko.” He took her hands in his. She stopped and looked up at him. “are you okay?” He asked

“I know I have no reason to be worried, but I…” Inko stopped, biting her lower lip.

“You’re worried about Izuku. He’s your baby, I would be concerned if you weren’t worried about him.” Toshinori smiled. His tumbs rubbed the back of Inko’s hands, helping her to calm down. Inko sighed.

“I know he is safe with you, being with you is the safest he could possibly be. But, what if he tries to get him, what if his brother tried! The public would be more likely to accept the fact his ‘uncle’ is taking his nephew from ‘stranger’!” Inko gasped

“Inko, they can’t do anything. Even if they tried, as soon as the public hears about the restraining order, questions will be asked, and they could ruin Endeavor if people hear. He won’t risk that.” Toshinori assured her, pulling her into a hug. “Nothing will happen to him. They will have to get passed me first.” Inko relaxed into his embrace.

“Thank you.” She whispered. Their moment was disrupted by giggling and a small body running into their legs. They glanced down to see Izuku wrapping his small arms around their legs.

“Morning hugs!” He giggled, beaming up at them with brilliant eyes.

“Morning hugs indeed.” Inko picked him up. Izuku giggled as Inko and Toshinori trapped him within a double hug, his cheeks red.

“Love you!” Izuku snuggled between them happily. Inko kissed his cheek.

“Love you too sweetie.” Inko smiled

“Mom, are you ready.” Shouta came in, a smile on his face as he saw the small cuddle party as Hizashi called them.

“Nii-chan, hug!” Izuku beamed, holding out his arms. Shouta sighed but joined in the family hug.

“The case will go in your favour, I am sure of it.” Toshinori said, holding them close.

“Win win!” Izuku smiled

“We will try.” Inko kissed his check again, before kissing Toshinori. “We better head off than. We don’t want to be late.” Toshinori and Izuku waved them off at the door.

“Behave Izuku.” Inko called

“Okay.” Izuku nodded. “Bye bye Mama! Bye bye Nii-chan!”

“Bye Zu-chan! Bye dad! ...ah…” Shouta immediately fell silent and picked up his pace. Inko kept up and giggled at him.

“Nii-chan called you papa!” Izuku giggled, gripping Toshinori’s trousers.

“He did, didn’t he?” Toshinori muttered, somewhat surprised, but pleased too. “How about we make breakfast, then take Tomomi for a walk to the park?”

“Please!” Izuku nodded eagerly. Toshinori picked him up, and they headed into the kitchen.

“Now, how does Miso soup with fried fish sound?” Toshinori set him down on a chair.

“Fishie! With rice!” Izuku beamed.

“With rice it is!” Toshinori smiled and set to working making breakfast. Tomomi had wondered in and settled next to Izuku’s chair. Toshinori kept glancing over to Izuku. Despite Inko’s last minute panic, she was happy Toshinori and Izuku were getting to have some Father-son bonding time.  Whilst it was embaraashing to think of to start with, it now brought a smile to his face. May he could have more alone bonding time, and maybe Shouta could join Izuku. It would be nice to spend time with both of his boys…

After breakfast, Izuku changed with little help, he assured Toshinori that he was a big boy and could do it alone. Toshinori attached a green leash to an equally green collar Tomomi had. The puppy was currently running around his legs, excited about going out.

“Papa, can I sit on your shoulders?” Izuku asked

“Sure my boy! Let’s get outside first.” Toshinori smiled, after locking the front door, he lifted the toddler on to his shoulders.  “Be sure to hold on.” He warned him.

“Okay Papa!” Izuku giggled. The walk was calm, with Tomomi occasionally barking at birds, or a leaf that fluttered from a tree. Izuku was thinking out loud, a habit he had clearly inherited from Inko. Toshinori listened as Ozuku wondered how the sky changed colour and how he preferred the sky to be orange.

“When they sky is orange, it’s called sunset.” Toshinori informed him.

“I like sunset. It’s pretty.” Izuku mumbled, resting his cheek on Toshinori’s head.

“Me too… My master and I would occasionally watch the sunset after training.” Toshinori smiled fondly.

“Ojii-san?” Izuku asked

“No, but she was a friend of Torino’s… it’s how I met Torino actually. Her name was Shimura Nana, and she was hero… the first to see potential in me where no one else could.” Toshinori smiled. “She reminds me of your mother. They are both women who know how to handle themselves. I would feel for any villains that tried to get close to you mother actually…” Toshinori muttered, Izuku giggled.

“Mama can beat bad guys…” He said, still resting his head on Toshinori’s “Can I meet Nana-san?” Izuku asked, Toshinori inwardly sighed, he would love Izuku to meet Nana, Nana would love him. Granted she would have teased the hell out of him, but she would have been happy. Toshinori stopped at the park and carefully lifted Izuku of his shoulders and onto a bench, before sitting next to him. “Papa?” Izuku asked.

“I would love too, I would love for you to meet Nana, she would have loved to meet you too. But…” Toshinori stopped, remembering the moment Torino had told him, he had just been accepted into Yuuei, and she had gone to face him alone, she had died alone.

“Did Nana-san go bye bye?” Izuku asked, Toshinori looked at him. “Mama says, people have to go bye bye sometimes. And that they are still there, even if you can’t see them.” Toshinori nodded.

“Nana went bye.” He confirmed.

“Can we visit Nana? I want to say Hi!” Izuku smiled. Toshinori smiled, even Tomomi has sat quietly during his story. He petted her head, before ruffling Izuku’s hair.

“Come on then, we can come back to the park later.

~*~*~*~

Toshinori placed Izuku down as they reached Nana’s grave, he hadn’t been here with anyone else before, not even with Torino. Izuku patted the grave stone where Nana’s name was written.

“Hi hi Nana!” Izuku beamed, as if he had been set in front of a real person. “Papa is super strong and helps so many people!” Toshinori chuckled as Izuku went on about how well he was doing before telling the stone about his mom and how Papa had saved her and how his Papa got to stay forever. Tomomi had lay down next to Toshinori’s leg and whined sadly. Toshinori knelt and pet her, he then looked up at Izuku. The toddler had stopped, he was looking at Toshinori with a wide smile and bright eyes. “Smile like it okay Papa!” He said, Toshinori froze with wide eyes.

So, not matter how scary things get, give ‘em a smile, as if to say, “I’m A-ok!”

Izuku was still smiling, brightly. Toshinori could feel tears well up in his eyes, Izuku gasped, rushing over and hugging him.

“Sorry Papa. I didn’t mean to make you cry!” Izuku panicked.

“Thank you my boy.” Toshinori gave him a watery smiled, wrapping his arm around the toddler. “Thank you so very much.” Izuku was a little confused. But he patted Toshinori’s back.

“It okay Papa…” He muttered. “Smile.” Toshinori looked at Nana’s grave and smiled.

“I will, my boy. I promise I will.” He said.

Chapter Text

Before the court case

Due to Toshinori wanting to keep the Midoriya’s safe, he never spoke of them whilst at work. Of course, it led to his sidekick, Sir Nighteye noticing the slight behavioural change and he began to wonder who or what could have caused the change. To him, All Might seemed to be happier, his usual smile seeming even more genuine then before. The changes began a bit before Christmas, and straight after the holiday’s it just seemed to increase a little more. What was going on? Nighteye wondered, as he watched All Might looking over his patrol area. He had tried to question the man upon it before, but All Might just assured him it was nothing and continued on as if he hadn’t asked the question at all. But Nighteye knew it wasn’t just nothing, and he was determined to find out.

Third day of the Case

“Ready for a walk Izuku!” Toshinori beamed, Izuku gasped, jumped to his feet, ignoring his art he had been working on.

“With Tomomi!” Izuku asked

“With Tomomi!” Toshinori nodded, Tomomi barked and ran between Toshinori’s legs. Izuku was giggling.

“Happy, happy Momi!” Izuku giggled. Toshinori chuckled and got Tomomi’s leash and a ball. They headed out, Izuku holding on to a big handkerchief, the one he used with his mom wasn’t long enough for Izuku and Toshinori to hold and walk, so Toshinori had brought a large one.  “Can see Nana after?” Izuku looked up at him, Toshinori smiled.

“Sure, we can go and see Nana after.” Toshinori nodded. He didn’t feel like they would get too side tracked that day, how wrong he was.

Toshinori looked a little worried at Nighteye, clearly trying to hide the green haired boy from view. The boy himself was making it difficult as he was trying to peek up at Nighteye. He also took noticed of the Saint Bernard puppy on the end of the lease he was holding

“A child and a dog, seriously Toshinori?” He growled, rubbing his brow. What the hell was Toshinori doing!? “What are you doing with a child and a dog?”

“Papa’s taking me to say Hi to Nana, and Tomomi needs walks too.” The boy spoke up as Toshinori went to reply. “Right Tomomi!” The puppy barked in reply, Izuku giggled. “I’m small and can’t hold her yet, but I can when I am big like Papa, or big like Nii-chan!” Toshinori smiled fondly down at the boy, Nighteye just stared at the green haired boy.

“Papa?” He repeated, before glaring at Toshinori. “You have a son!”

“You know, if you gave me a chance to explain you wouldn’t be asking so many questions.” Toshinori sighed. Nighteye closed his mouth and nodded. “Hey Zu, how about we go and get some lunch?”

“Taiyaki!” Izuku immediately said

“Torino has been a bad influence. You can’t have Taiyaki for Lunch, though, I will buy you a Taiyaki if you eat a sandwich first. Okay?” Toshinori told him

“Okay.” Izuku nodded.

Toshinori ended up leaving Nighteye to watch Izuku and Tomomi the dog. Izuku sat on his chair from the café they had stopped at, the child hadn’t stopped watching him.

“Are you Papa’s friend?” The boy spoke up after a while. Nighteye nodded “Like Ojii-san?”

“Who’s your Ojii-san?” Nighteye asked

“Gran Torinio.” Izuku smiled

“Gran Torino.” Nighteye told him.

“I said that.” Izuku pouted, Nighteye was about to respond, but Toshinori came back. He placed a sandwich before Izuku. “Thank you!” Izuku beamed and happily took a bite.

“So, the child and Dog…” Nighteye began

“Izuku and Tomomi.” Toshinori corrected.

“Right, anyway, them, what are you doing?” Nighteye glared at him.

“I am looking after my son on a day off, what else do you think? And before you ask, he is not my biological son, I am dating his mother and he sees me a father, which I am fine with.” Toshinori smiled at the boy, who was eating without paying attention to the conversation. “He’s Principal Nezu’s personal student with an almost genius level IQ.”

“Do they…” Nighteye began, Toshinori chuckled.

“Actually, they all guessed right.” Toshinori smiled. “First Inko, then Izuku, then even Young Shouta had been able to guess.”

“secret, Ssh.” Izuku muttered before taking another bite.

“Yep, it’s a secret.” Toshinori smiled. “So, that brings me to a question. What are you doing here, Osamu?” Izuku peeked up at the question, interested.

“I wanted to find the cause of your behavioural changes.” Nighteye admitted.

“Did you stop to think I never told you to keep them safe?” Toshinori asked. “The less people know of my connection to them… my connection to All Might…the safer they will be.” He placed a hand on Izuku’s head, the toddler giggled lightly. “I am act reckless and like an idiot sometimes, but when it comes to those I care about, I assure you, I am not.”

“Um… so, what is this family like? I never thought you to be the one to settle down, Toshinori.” Osamu smirked, Toshinori smiled.

“Well, I have already told you about Izuku, he’s at working at the same level as most U.A students.” Toshinori smiled. “Inko, his mother, is the most beautiful woman I have met, first met her on her way to the police station. From what I know now, she was handing in some papers to adopt a teen from an abusive family. She is so caring, and well, because of her I have been taking better care of myself. Making sure injuries are tended too, making sure I have eaten and had breaks during my working hours. When she first found out, she was quick to make sure I was still taking care of myself.” Toshinori smiled fondly at the memory.

“Not a lot of woman would do that.” Osamu admitted.

“She is one of a kind.” Toshinori nodded. “And then there is Izuku’s older brother, Shouta, he’s actually training to be a hero.”

“Shouta… as in… Aizawa Shouta, from the first year sports festival. The general ed student?” Osamu asked

“Yep, he was moved into the hero course, and goes by Midoriya Shouta now. He doesn’t see me as much as a father as Izuku, but I think he is starting too. He is still a little unsure about everything.” Toshinori nodded.

“The family is good for you then, also seems like you are good for them.” Osamu said.

“I hope so…” Toshinori sighed, he looked at Izuku as the boy tugged on his sleeve and held up his empty plate. “Good boy, I’ll get you a Taiyaki now. Would you like one from here, or should we grab one from that place in the park?”

“The park!” Izuku beamed.

~*~*~*~

“Papa…” Izuku gripped his leg, Tomomi was growling. Osamu was a little confused at the man standing before them. Toshinori was glaring at him

“Can we help you?” Toshinori asked, his tone cold. Even Osamu was surprised, but he watched as Izuku moved behind Toshinori. This stranger scares him. He took note, at least the kid knew about stranger danger.

“I am sure you know why I am here, you interrupted me last time.” The man snarled.

“Todoroki Hisashi, Midoriya Inko has a restraining order on you, if you even try and take him, you will be in violation of it’s terms. Actually, I am sure you are in violation of it now.” Toshinori growled.

“Really, can’t a father just spend time with his son?” Hisashi asked. Osamu watched this Todoroki Hisashi carefully. The Midoriya’s have a restraining order on him, his own son is scared of him not to mention sees another man as his father. He knew Todoroki Enji, and he is one made who knows little on how to have a family. There is little love within it.  The boy…. From what Toshinori explained, his mother is a loving woman, and his older brother seems to be rather caring too. And there is no man as caring as Toshinori, as All Might. Even Torino had his moments. The boy seemed to have a good judgement of people, knowing if they were nice or not. Empath maybe?  Osamu watched the Toddler, tears were welling up in his eyes. And he decided I was worth of his family too… At the first fall of Tears, Osamu went into action.

“Hey, Izuku?” Osamu asked, Izuku looked up at him.

“How about we go play with… Tomomi, whilst your dad sorts this. “He glares at Hisashi. “Out? Okay?” Izuku nodded, he accepted Osamu’s hand, and Toshinori handed his sidekick Tomomi’s leash. Osamu led Izuku away, whilst Toshinori dealt with Hisashi.

“Papa be okay?” Izuku frowned, Osamu looked out at him, their eyes met. But for the first time, he didn’t see anything. This boy, his future… A complete mystery. This was new, it had never happened before.

“He’ll be fine.” Osamu nodded.

“Thank you, Osamu-oji-san.” Izuku gave him a small smile. They settled on a bench, Izuku threw the ball for Tomomi, as Osamu watched silently. Toshinori joined them not long later.

“That man…” Toshinori growled, eyes burning. “He lost all right to see his son when he fucked off before he was born. Then trying to kidnap him just because he is smart.”

“He is a special child for sure.” Osamu watched Izuku play with Tomomi.

“You saw his future?” Toshinori asked

“No, I couldn’t. I looked into his future and saw nothing…” Osamu admitted. “His future is yet to be decided.”

“Huh.” Toshinori smiled. “Well, he sent my life into a loop. But I wouldn’t have changed it for anything.” He smiled.

“I see…” Osamu muttered.

“You’re part of his family too now, he’s going to expect to see you around some time.” Toshinori beamed, Osamu groaned lightly. He watched as Izuku ran over to him.

“Osamu-oji-san. I try glasses?” He asked, Toshinori coughed into his hand, hiding a grin.

“Don’t make him cry, no one will forgive you for that.” Toshinori muttered, Osamu knew Toshinori wasn’t lying, so he sighed and went along with the toddler’s games. He took off his glasses and carefully placed them on the boys nose. Izuku giggled and looked around.

“Oho…” He stumbled and fell back on his bottom. He kept giggling.

“Looking good, Izuku!” Toshinori laughed and lifted him up.

“I can’t see…” Izuku said, still giggling.

“Of course not, you have perfect eye sight, these glasses help me to see as well as you.” Osamu said, before picking the glasses off Izuku to put them back on. Izuku was staring at him with wide eyes.

“Are your eyes broken?” Izuku asked innocently. Osamu stared at the toddler as Toshinori laughed at his expression.

Chapter Text

“I really can’t thank you enough for this…” Inko began, Toshinori shook his head.

“It’s completely fine, you deserve to treat yourself. So go and have a fun day with your friends, the boys are in good hands.” Toshinori smiled

“You go and bond with your boys then.” Inko giggled as a blushed appeared on Toshinori’s cheeks. He waved her off, before joining the boys, his boys, in the dining room where they were eating breakfast. Izuku held up a advertisement as he noticed his father come in.

“Papa, what this?” Izuku asked.

“Let’s have a look.” Toshinori accepted it, blue eyes glancing over it. It was an advert for a new type of those locked room puzzles. It definitely seemed like something Izuku would enjoy.

“It’s a locked game room. Where you have to solve a puzzle to get out. Seems like they have a new hero themed room.” Toshinori told him.

“You’d enjoy that Zu-chan.” Shouta smiled softly, the toddlers eyes were shining.

“We go Papa?” Izuku asked

“Sure! We can all go together. I am interested to see what they have planned for this hero themed room.” Toshinori smiled.

“Sounds fun.” Shouta muttered

~*~*~*~

“Good morning, how can I help you this morning?” A woman asked.

“We’d like to try the new hero room you’ve be advertising.” Toshinori smiled.

“Oh, you’ll be the 10^th group to try it!” She grinned, looking from Toshinori, to Shouta and then to Izuku. “A family bonding day?” She smiled as she starting getting the stuff for the room ready.

“Yep.” Toshinori nodded. She led them to the room after Toshinori paid.

“There is no time limit, so take your time, and good luck. There are prizes if you can solve it in a certain number of time.” She told them, just before she shut the door, they heard it luck.

“Prizes…” Izuku gasped with wide eyes.

“We’ll get one for sure.” Shouta patted his head. Toshinori put Izuku down and picked up a piece of laminated paper which had their puzzle goal on it.

“What it say?” Izuku asked

“Right, to get of this room, we need to solve this. Listen carefully.” Toshinori cleared his throat.

Your are heroes called to the scene of a Villain attack. The heroes who were there are dealing with the site, and need you to go after the villain, who has run. Your job is to work through the puzzles and find the location of the villain.

“Got it!” Izuku nodded and rushed off to the closest puzzle.

“Want some help Zu-chan?” Shouta asked, the toddler shook his head.

“Me got this!” He answered, his tongue poking out of his mouth as he set to work.

“If him in charge of the puzzles, I doubt we’ll be in this room long.” Shouta smirked, leaning against a wall.

“True, I doubt any locked room puzzles would keep him entertained for long.” Toshinori smiled, they both chuckled as Izuku hurried from the first puzzle to the next.

“How was that puzzle Zu-chan?” Shouta asked

“Easy!” Izuku replied. Shouta glanced at Toshinori who was smiling so lovingly at Izuku – He really was the ideal father figure for Izuku…

“How is school for you?” Toshinori asked, Shouta looked at him in surprise.

“M-me?” He asked

“Yes, you. I know how hard U.A was in my time.” Toshinori smiled. “Espically the last two years.”

“It’s… It’s going okay. Actually. Some of my class still misjudge me for my quirk.” Shouta admitted.

“You have an advantage of those with quirks lthough, well, those without mutant quirks. As soon as some one has their quirk, that’s what they train, they usually don’t train their body.” Toshinori nodded. “But you, you take anyway their one strength and you have the upper ground. Your quirk is very unique in that sense. I don’t think I have actually heard of any other Erasure quirks before.”

“So, did you train without quirk, if you know that?” Shouta asked curiously.

“Sure, well, I had too to use my quirk.” Toshinori smiled. “Let’s just say, to be able to use it, I had to build up Muscle mass, without it, I would be breaking bones left, right and centre if I ever used it.” Shouta winced. “Exactly. If you would like, I could help you train. I did a lot of out side training at U.A. A lot of students usually train in school only.”

“I haven’t trained much at home since, well… Since I started living with mom.” Shouta muttered, he used to train all the time back before. To get himself out of his parents way. “I’d appreciate your help…” Shouta glanced away, almost embarrassed.

“Any time my boy, you are going to make a fine hero one…” Toshinori began

“Done!” Izuku giggled, Shouta and Toshinori stared at him. Izuku handed Toshinori a key which he used to get out. The woman from before stared at her in surprised, Izuku giggled. “So easy! Can we do a harder one?” Izuku asked, Toshinori chuckled and ruffled his hair.

“You completed that… in 7.65 minutes… Not only is it the fastest time for that room, it’s the fastest time in all our rooms combined.” She gasped. Izuku frowned, before looking up his dad.

“Are the other rooms this easy Papa?” He asked

“Let’s find out shall we?” Toshinori smiled, Shouta smirked. Toshinori looked at the woman. “What’s you’re hardest room?” The woman gulped and led them to it.

Sure enough, it was completed in less then 10 minutes, Izuku left the room pouting.

“Don’t worry Zu-chan, how about we work on some higher level work when we get home. I think Boiling Point left you some more work to do.” Shouta smiled, Izuku beamed happily. Izuku ended up getting two prizes for completing the rooms. As he was a kid, he got two hero plushies, One of All Might and one Endeavor, which Izuku frowned at. They left the place, Toshinori and Shouta trying to hold in their laughter. Once they were far enough away, Toshinori let out a booming laugh and lifted Izuku up.

“How is my brilliantly smart boy?” Toshinori smiled

“Too easy Papa… and me not want this.” Izuku waved his Endeavor Plush around.

“Want me to get rid of it?” Shouta offered.

“Please.” Izuku allowed him to take it. Shouta dumped it in the closest bin.

“There you go!” Shouta gave him a smile. “Where he belongs.” Izuku giggled.

“I like time with Papa and Nii-chan. It fun.” Izuku smiled.

“Yeah, it was.” Shouta nodded in agreement.

“We need more bonding days.” Toshinori smiled.

“Can we?” Izuku gasped happily.

“I’m sure Mom will agree, if you asked.” Shouta chuckled.

“How about we do this once twice a month then?” Toshinori asked

“Please!” Izuku gasped happily.

“Fine with me.” Shouta nodded.

“Great, I’ll ask her when she comes back later!” Toshinori told them. Izuku laughed happily, and Shouta just smiled. Toshinori smiled too, He really did love his boys.

Chapter Text

“Let me get that for you.” Toshinori took a large plate of Temaki Sushi to place in the fridge.

“Thanks.” Inko kissed his cheek as he passed her.

“Always happy to help.” Toshinori smiled.

“I know you are.” Inko smiled. “So, who’s coming along again?”

“Night… well, Osamu, Torino and Tsukauchi.” Toshinori smiled, Inko frowned at the amount of food she was making.

“Do you think this will be too much?” She asked

“If it is, we can just save bits for later. I could take some in for lunch when I go to work.” Toshinori smiled, and wrapped his arms around her, resting his head on her.

“You wouldn’t mind eating this cold?” Inko asked

“It’s your cooking, it is going to taste fantastic cold as it will hot.” Toshinori smiled.

“You’re such a sweet heart.” Inko leaned into him. They heard giggling and looked to the side of the kitchen, Izuku was peeking around the cupboards, watching them. When he saw them looking, he quickly hid again, but they could hear his giggling. Toshinori quietly approached Izuku and quickly swept him up in his arms.

“I found a spy.” Toshinori announced, Izuku burst out laughing. “What do we do with him?” He teased as Izuku tried to wiggle free, his little legs kicking as he failed to find the strength to fight.

“There’s only on option!” Inko smiled and began to pepper Izuku’s face in kisses. The toddled squealed, only to laugh harder. Shouta passed the kitchen, Izuku reached for him.

“Nii-chan! Help!” He cried though his laughter. Shouta smiled and hurried in to help his little brother. Toshinori let Shouta pull the limp, giggling toddler from his arms. Izuku snuggled into Shouta. “ 1 hero!” Shouta chuckled and hugged him close.

“Cause I am here, right?” Shouta smirked slightly, glancing at Toshinori who burst out laughing. Inko smiled at how well her boys were getting along.

“Can you keep him occupied until dinner is ready, Shouta sweetie?”  Inko asked

“Sure. Come on Zu-chan, how about we go and watch the news?” Shouta carried him into the living room. Toshinori checked his phone.

“Osamu is nearly here, Tsukauchi has just gotten off work and Torino is wait for his train.” Toshinori said.

“Great. Oh, can you but the kettle on if Osamu is close.” Inko asked

“Sure.” Toshinori and Inko continued to work around each other in the kitchen. Moving as one with complete ease. It wasn’t too long later when there was a knock at the door.

“I’ll get it, stay in there Zu-chan.” Shouta called.

“Glad you could make it Osamu!” Toshinori raised a hand at his friend as Shouta led him through to the kitchen. Osamu gave a curt nod, looking at Inko who was sorting out some Dango she had made for desert.

“Osamu-oji-san!” Izuku giggled running to greet him, colliding with the heroes leg and hugging it tightly. “Hi hi!” He beamed up at him.

“Hello to you too.” Osamu couldn’t help but smile back at the boy. Izuku giggled.

“Would you like a cup of tea?” Inko asked, causing him to look back over to her.

“If it wouldn’t be too much trouble. You look busy.” Osamu said

“It’s nothing!” Inko smiled, she bumped hips with Toshinori, and the kitchen was once more a bustle of activity.

“Osamu-Oji-san. Come.” Izuku tugged on his shirt and led him into the living, where the news was playing. Inko and Toshinori shared a smile as they heard Izuku narrating the news and the quirks of the people on it to the hero.

Within the hour, Torino and Tsukauchi arrived, Izuku greeted them just as excitedly. Tsukauchi was soon adopted into Izuku’s forever growing family, much to Tsukauchi’s surprise, but Toshinori just laughed and slapped his friend on the back.

“Welcome to his family.” Toshinori smiled, Izuku giggled and ran over to him.

“Papa! Up please!” He held up his arms, Toshinori chuckled and lifted him up. Izuku giggled again and hugged him, relaxing in his arms. Osamu and Tsukauchi gave Toshinori a smirk.

“If he asked you for a hug, you would learn very quickly, you can’t say no.” Toshinori informed them.

“Um, I see.” Tsukauchi chuckled. Toshinori glanced at Izuku, who looked back. Almost as if he knew, Izuku immediately reached his arms for Tsukauchi, eyes shining brightly. Tsukauchi actually froze on the spot for a moment, before he gave into the urge and accepted Izuku into his arms. The man had a defeated look.

“Smile!” Izuku told him, giggling. Before hugging him. Tsukauchi looked completely lost.

“That’s how it feels to gain a few years on your life.” Toshinori smiled.

“Make him cry and you’ll love a few years.” Torino added. Tsukauchi and Osamu looked at the child, sharing the same thought…. How much power did this kid have?

“Okay everyone, dinner’s ready.” Inko called. “Toshinori, Shouta, could you helped carry the food to the table?”

“Sure.” Shouta immediately went to help.

“Me help!” Izuku demanded.

“You’re too small sweetie.” Inko smiled

“Not, me big boy!” Izuku pouted.

“When your toddler has a teenage rebelling stage.” Toshinori muttered, Inko swatted his arm playfully.

“Why don’t you tell Osamu-san and Tsukauchi-san about what you’re learning with Nezu-san?” Inko suggested to the toddler. He gasped and immediately began babbling to his uncles about everything he was learning. They took seats at the table, Izuku only stopped when all the food was placed down. “Please enjoy!” Inko smiled. Tsukauchi and Osamu were surprised with amount of food she had made.

“Itakaimasu!” Izuku beamed brightly.

“Torino, you can’t eat the deserts yet, they are for after dinner.” Inko scolded the elder man.

“He’s always been like that.” Toshinori dropped him in it. Inko immediately began to scold Torino in the most motherly way, telling Torino to eat properly. Izuku on the other hand was staring intensely at Osamu and Tsukauchi. Dinner consistent of constant questions from Izuku being thrown at Tsukauchi and Osamu. Toshinori watched them with a smirk, whilst Inko just shook her head. Shouta watched as he ate, thinking of how suddenly the family seemed to group, all because of the joy and love of a toddler

Chapter Text

Izuku and his friends watched from the door of the living room as Shouta and his friends sat in the kitchen, papers all over the table as they spoke and helped each other on revision.

“What doing?” Katsuki asked confused.

“Um, they have tests. Very hard! They are trying to remember stuff.” Tenya tried explaining.

“Very important tests!” Izuku nodded. “We can’t interrupt them!” He told them, Tenya and Katsuki nodded. But they continued to watch the teens with interest. Izuku gasped as he had an idea. “I know, I can teach you what Nezu-sensei teaches me! We can revision like Nii-chan!”

“What do we need?” Tenya asked

“Um, note books, paper and colours to write!” Izuku said, going over to his drawing draw in the living room and get out a lot of paper. He put it on the table with some colours. Before moving his chalk board in front of the table. “Just like big school!” He said proudly. His friends sat down, Katsuki choosing a red color and Tenya choosing blue. Izuku grabbed his chalk and began to ‘teach’ his friends.

The teens fell quiet as they took a break, Shouta ended up frowning.

“Is it just a bit too quiet in here?” He asked

“I was just thinking that…” Tensei muttered.

“Maybe the kids went to sleep. You know they tend to jump around and waste energy quickly.” Nemuri suggested taking a drink from her bag.

“Um…maybe…” Shouta got up anyway to check on them. He almost laughed when he saw the scene before him. Izuku helping his friends with…something. He couldn’t make out what was on his chalk board, but Katsuki and Tenya were hanging on Izuku’s every word. From the sound of it, he was talking about quirks. The others soon peeked in to watch too, they listened as Izuku explained Recovery girls quirk in great detail. Tenya and Katsuki paying close attention and making, what Shouta assumed were notes.

“What are you doing?” Shouta finally asked, with a smiled, The toddlers looked up.

“Nii-chan, I’m, um, teaching. We is revision too!” Izuku smiled proudly.

“Izuku would you help us prepare for our physical exam?” Hizashi asked

“Um… how can I help?” He asked

“Your good with quirks.” Shouta smirked, taking a seat on the sofa.

“Can I help?” Izuku looked at Shouta excitedly.

“Right, here’s the quirks from our class…” Hizashi began, Izuku listen in intensely. Once he had made notes of them on his board, he kicked the teens out again.

“Me, Tecchan and Kacchan will make notebooks for you.” Izuku said, before he closed the living room door on them.

“This is going to be cute.” Tensei chuckled lightly. The others couldn’t help but agree.

The ‘quirk notebooks’ were given to them before everyone left, Inko and Toshinori watched somewhat amused.

“I owe you so much if I pass Zu-chan! I get you a special cat teddy of Shouta, okay?” Hizashi hugged him, Izuku giggled happily.

~*~*~*~

Izuku was at home with his mom the day of the exams, it would normally be a day where Izuku went to study with Nezu, but with exams, Nezu gave him an extra day off.

So, Izuku had been allowed to have a friend round, Inko chuckled as she watched Izuku gush over Mirio’s new quirk.

“You go through everything, Miochan?” Izuku asked, Mirio nodded.

“It’s called permeable!” He told his younger friend proudly.

“So cool!” Izuku gasped, Inko watched them with a small smile.

“Would you boys like some snacks?” Inko called, “And Mitsuki is bringing Katsuki around in a bit Izuku.”

“Please, and Kacchan! We can play hide and seek!” Izuku smiled “I am good at Seeking, Nii-chan has been teaching me!”

“Sounds fun!” Mirio beamed, Inko placed down a plate of fruit slices and cups of watermelon flavoured Ramune.

“Thank you Mama!” Izuku happily helped himself to a slice of apple. Mirio also took a slice.

“Thank you Midoriya-san!” Mirio beamed.

“No problem boys.” Inko smiled and leaving them to play as she waited for Mitsuki to arrive.

~*~*~*~

“Kacchan!” Izuku cheered as his other best friend was settled next to him and Mirio.

“Zuchan!” Katsuki was eyeing Mirio in confusion.

“Kacchan, this is Miochan! He from day-care!” Izuku happily introduced them to each other.

“Hi!” Mirio beamed, Katsuki gave him small wave.

“Let all play hide and seek! I be seeking first!” Izuku happily declared, the other boys agreed just as excitedly.

~*~*~*~

Both Katsuki and Mirio had gone home by the time Shouta got back from school that day, Hizashi with him, sporting an ice pack against his neck.

“Oh dear…” Inko said as they came in through the door. “Let me make you some honey tea, it helps when you hurt your throat.” Inko immediately got to work as the teens sat down. Izuku looked up from his colouring.

“You okay Zashi-chan?” He asked

“He just over used his quirk in the exam. He’s got to rest it for a few days. So, he can’t talk.” Shouta told him.

“Zashi-chan write then!” Izuku smiled, writing hello in childish Hiragana. Hizashi smiled and wrote back. Shouta shook his head as the silence persisted aside from the scribbling on paper. Inko smiled as she set down the tea by Hizashi. Who nodded in thanks.

“So, how were the exams?” Inko asked, going back to making dinner.

“Okay, we passed the physical, we just need to wait for the written results.” Shouta told her.

“Well, I am sure you both did very well.” Inko smiled “Would you like to stay for dinner Hizashi dear?” Hizashi looked up, and he actually began sighing to her, Inko chuckled. “I only caught a bit of that dear, you are signing a bit fast.”

“You know sign language?” Shouta asked

“Oh, yes, I was wanted to be a carer when I was younger. A hero in their own right, I took lessons after seeing a deaf man struggling at a shop once.” Inko nodded. Hizashi was beaming and he signed slower,  accepting the invitation, but saying he would have to text his parents to help pick him up later.

“Is Papa coming today?” Izuku asked, looking towards the door.

“Um, he might be busy.” Inko frowned lightly, before smiling. “But, I am sure he’ll give me a ring if he can’t make it.”

“Okay…” Izuku pouted. Shouta couldn’t help but smile.

Nighteye ended up ringing to say Toshinori was working on this new big case and couldn’t make it. But by the time the boys woke up the next morning, they found Toshinori helping Inko make breakfast. Izuku and Shouta sat next to each other as they watched them.

“Will Papa mawie Mama?” Izuku looked up at his big brother. Shouta laughed, and pulled Izuku into a hug, but said nothing as Inko and Toshinori gave them confused looks.

Chapter Text

“Have you got everything?” Inko asked, straightening Shouta’s tie. He was moving up to his second year of U.A .

“Yes, I have. I have to go.” Shouta gave her a hug. Inko smiled and hugged him back.

“Have a good day, oh, and Toshinori told me to wish you luck. He wanted to b here. But…” Inko began

“It’s fine, he’s got people to save.” Shouta gave a small smile. The break between his first and second year had been great, Toshinori had spent all his free time with them. Quite happy to teach Shouta a few techniques he had learnt during his time as a pro, and things he wouldn’t learn until his third year. “Besides…dad’s going to be here when I get back…” He mumbled, blushing, Inko stared at him, before smiling softly.

“You don’t have to force yourself to call him that, he wouldn’t feel any different about you if you didn’t.” Inko put a hand on his cheek.

“I know…but, I want too. It’s just…” Shouta stopped.

“It’s going to take a while to get used to it. I understand. Have a good day sweetie.” Inko waved him off, before going to wake Izuku, who had been allowed to sleep in because he had no school.

~*~*~*~

“So, how is everything with you?” Hizashi whispered quietly to Shouta during to orientation.

“Good. Izuku will be coming in tomorrow for his lessons with Nezu.” Shouta muttered quietly back, their voices inaudible to everyone around them.

“That’s good. He’ll be joining us at lunch tomorrow then.” Hizashi smiled.

“Yep, he’s looking forward to seeing you guys again, and all that.” Shouta gave a small nod, supressing a yawn. It was no secret he hated orientation. To him, it was just a waste of time. He could have just stayed at home and got some extra training in with the schedule his dad had made. He was thankful when the principal let them all go.

“So, what did you guys do over the holidays, it’s a shame we couldn’t really meet up.” Tensei joined Shouta and Hizashi.

“I was training with Dad a little. He worked out a training schedule for me to help build more muscle and strength.” Shouta said, Tensei and Hizashi stared at him.

“So… I have to asked Yagi-san if I can marry you, despite having Zu-chan’s permission?” Hizashi smirked. Shouta blushed deeply and punch his boyfriends arm. “Ah, shit… what the fuck is that man teaching you? To punch through bricks?” Hizashi gasped “I am sure I felt my bones shatter!”

“You are being dramatic.” Shouta sighed, Hizashi smirked, and threw an arm around his shoulders.

“Yeah, but I am your drama Queen and you love me for it.” Hizashi smiled, Shouta shook his head, as they continued to their class room.

~*~*~*~

“Shouta, my boy!” Toshinori beamed as Shouta came in from school. “How was your day?”

“It was good, not much different then the first day of my first year.” Shouta said as he sat down.

“Yeah, the orientation is a bit slow.” Toshinori nodded. “I never paid attention in them to be honest.”

“Really?” Shouta looked at him, Toshinori chuckled and nodded.

“I never thought there was any need to pay attention.” He admitted.

“It does seem kind of pointless.” Shouta nodded, glancing around. “Where’s mom and Izuku?”

“Oh, the Bakugo’s were taking Katsuki to the park and invited Inko and Izuku along.” Toshinori replied. “So, I will be making dinner tonight.”

“What are you thinking of making?” Shouta asked curiously.

“I was thinking, of an American based meal… it’s fairly easy to make. But of course, I am not sure how you would all feel about it…” Toshinori said

“I could lend you a hand…” Shouta muttered, Toshinori looked at him and smiled kindly.

“Come on then, my boy. If we’re lucky, we can finish them just as your mom comes home.” Toshinori beamed, Shouta smiled along with him, getting up to change from his uniform before re-joining Toshinori in the kitchen.

“What first dad?” He asked, He was pretty sure Toshinori was close to bursting into tears, but the man beamed brightly, and they got started.

~*~*~*~

Inko opened the front door to the smell of cooking, and the sound of talking. Izuku yawned as he held on to the handkerchief between them.

“Let’s see what they are making.” Inko smiled, Izuku nodded and let her pick him up.

“You are joking?” Shouta was looking at Toshinori, who was chuckling.

“He is terrifying!” Toshinori smiled. “Have one training session with him and you’ll see what I mean.”

“It would help…” Shouta muttered, but clearly looked worried about the idea.

“Having fun boys?” Inko smiled, making her presence known, they both looked up.

“Hi mom.” Shouta smiled, “Hey Zu-chan.” Izuku yawned and gave a small wave.

“Someone seems tired.” Toshinori went over and ruffled Izuku’s curls.

“He and Katsuki, completely worn themselves out.” Inko smiled.

“Sleepy…” Izuku mumbled.

“Well, dinner should be just about done. Think you can hold one a little longer to eat?” Toshinori asked, Izuku pouted, stuck between the choice of eating or sleeping.

“Food.” He decided.

“Come on then, sweetie.” Inko settled him into a chair. Toshinori and Shouta plated up the meal of burgers and chips, Inko couldn’t help but giggle. “I should have guessed you were a fan of the united states.”

“And it’s the only thing I know I can make without fail.” Toshinori smiled as he put the smallest burger before Izuku. Izuku tried to stay awake to eat, but sleep kept pulling at the boy, and after few bits of burger and a few chips, the toddler was fast asleep. Cheek pressed against the table. Toshinori was the first to finish and thus was the one to take Izuku to bed. He changed the boy into the cat onesie he had gotten at Christmas and tucked him. Izuku squirmed, opening his eyes tiredly.

“Papa…” He muttered.

“I’m here Izu.” Toshinori smiled, Izuku smiled.

“Night night Papa…” He mumbled.

“Night, my boy. Sweet dreams.” Toshinori smiled  and let the boy sleep.

Chapter Text

“Tomomi!” Izuku giggled, as his pet kissed his cheek. Tomomi had grown quite quickly, and already towered over her tiny owner.

“Izuku?” Inko called.

“Under Tomomi mama!” Izuku giggled, Inko giggled herself, when she found them. Tomomi lay across his legs, Izuku practically hidden in her fur.

“You okay?” Inko chuckled

“Yep, Momi is nice and warm!” Izuku smiled.

“Well, Your Papa is heading to work now, are you going to come and say bye?” Inko asked

“Yes! Momi, off please.” Izuku lightly patted his dog. Tomomi licked his face, before getting up. Inko chuckled as Izuku got up and ran to the door, Tomomi no his heels. “Bye bye Papa!” Izuku crashed into his leg. Toshinori smiled.

“I’ll see you after work, okay?” Toshinori wrapped his arm around him into a hug.

“You coming for dinner again?” Izuku looked up at him with bright eyes.

“Your Uncle Osamu has helped me schedule my work, so I see you every morning before you go to school and I go to work, and then at night so we can have dinner together.” Izuku looked up at him, and Toshinori was almost sure she could see stars and sparkles in them.

“I am so happy!” He cheered, tightly hugging him.

“Me too. So, you behave okay.” Toshinori smiled, but he knew Izuku would.

“Okay.” Izuku and Inko waved him off at the door.

~*~*~*~

Izuku and Tomomi sat in the living room, Izuku working on some sheets that Nezu had given him. Tomomi lay at his side, keeping close to her master. The news was playing in the back ground, Izuku would occasionally glance up at it, before going back to work.

It was around lunch time when someone on the news caused Izuku to smile.

“Mama! Papa on TV!” Izuku called out, Tomomi barked in agreement. Inko came into living room smiling. Sure enough, All Might was talking to a bunch of reporters.

“All Might, there has been a question on everyone’s mind for years. A lot of young Pro heroes find love, yet you don’t seem interested in such an idea. Do you already have some one special in your life?” A female reporter asked, Inko could tell by the look on her face that the reporter was hoping he was going to say no.

“I do. I met the most amazing woman last year, our relationship officially started at Christmas.” All Might replied with a big smile. Izuku giggled.

“He talking about you Mama!” He whispered happily.

“He is.” Inko smiled

“Really? What’s her name?” The reporter asked

“I am not discussing her private life on TV. She is a civilian, and I would like to keep her and the boys safe. I wouldn’t be able to forgive myself if anything happened to them.” All Might answered.

“Boys? So, she has sons?” The reporter seemed surprised.

“Both are amazing, and I am proud to the father figure in their lives. I couldn’t be prouder of our boys.” All Might beamed, before realising what he just said. “I should really be off now.” All Might got away before the reported could ask anything else.

“Papa is proud of us!” Izuku giggled happily.

“Of course he is sweetie. Why wouldn’t he be?” Inko smiled, placing a small kiss to his forehead.

“Papa didn’t mean to tell about us, did he?” Izuku said

“No, I think he got caught up in the moment. I hear from your uncle Osamu that your Papa won’t stop talking about you.” Inko smiled, tapping Izuku’s nose with her finger. Izuku giggled.

“Can I make Papa something special?” Izuku asked

“Sure, what were you thinking of making him?”

“Surprise, with glitter!” Izuku beamed

“I see, well, we may be out of a few glitter colours, we should go to the crafts shop to get some more. We can take Tomomi with us.” Inko smiled

“Okay Mama!” Izuku giggled

~*~*~*~

“I am sorry about that Inko.” Toshinori apologised to her in private, the boys sitting in the living room. Shouta helping Izuku finish Toshinori’s gift.

“Sorry? What for?” Inko asked

“In an interview, I mentioned you and the boys. Everyone now knows All Might has a girlfriend and two sons… they are going to be everywhere trying to get information.” Toshinori sighed.

“You made Izuku’s day.” Inko told him, Toshinori looked at her. “We saw it, Izuku was so happy to hear you were proud of him. I know Shouta is too, though, you know teenagers, will likely be to stubborn to admitted it.” Inko took his hands and smiled softly. “I am happy too. You let it slip because you were excited to talk about your boys, you could see it in your eyes. You love them both very much. I would be surprised if people started placing votes on you for father of the year.” Inko smiled.

“Unlikely, seeing how they would want to see me interacting with them. I can’t let the world know who they are, I have too many enemies, you’d be in danger.” Toshinori said

“Which is more then Endeavor, he flaunts his child as if they are circus animals, he doesn’t care. You are doing everything you can to keep then safe. Thanks makes you the best kind of hero, and father.” Inko told him. “You would never allow any harm to come to us. I guess, to keep the media happy, you can answer a few questions that have no risk of people guessing us.”

“Would saying my youngest is the most adorable boy you would meet and my oldest is a true hero’s spirit be too revealing?” Toshinori asked, smiling lightly.

“That would leave them guessing for sure. “ Inko chuckled, Toshinori pulled her into a hug. Izuku ran in giggling. Shouta was smirking as he settled at the table.

“Papa!” Izuku held up a card, Toshinori chuckled at the vast amount of glitter on it, a small trail had been created from the trip over to him.

“It looks fantastic my boy.” Toshinori beamed, opening it, to find more glitter. He chuckled. Izuku giggled happily, a bit of glitter on his cheeks

“Like it?” He asked

“Very much, thank you.” Toshinori pulled him into a one arm hug. Izuku giggled again.

“Papa, daisukii!” Izuku hugged him back.

Chapter Text

It was the Saturday before the sports festival, Toshinori was looking after Izuku and Shouta again. More over the former. Shouta was outside doing a little bit of lone training. Toshinori was sitting with Izuku, playing an educational game with him, one Nezu had designed for the toddler. Izuku pouted as he looked over the game, Toshinori was already lost with it, but Izuku seemed to simply be considering it.

“Are you okay Papa?” Izuku asked

“I am fine my boy.” Toshinori smiled, Izuku smiled back and looked back at the game. “I am going to check on your brother. I know you can still injury yourself when training alone.”

“You can?” Izuku seemed surprised.

“Yes, nothing major, but pulled muscles are common.”  Toshinori said “Will you be okay doing this by yourself for a bit?”

“Yep!” Izuku nodded proudly, looking back at the game. Toshinori ruffled his hair and headed outside to check on Shouta. The teen gave him a small smile as he stretched.

“How’s your training coming along?”  Toshinori asked.

“It’s easier with more then one person.” Shouta admitted.

“Would you like to train with me for a bit then?” Toshinori offered, Shouta smiled slightly and gave a small nod. “Come on then, my boy. Let’s see what you can do.” Shouta smirked slightly as they both fell into a fighting stance.

~*~*~*~

Izuku beamed down at his finished game, he looked around noticing his papa wasn’t around. Guessing he was watching his big brother, Izuku pushed himself up and headed to the back garden. His eyes widened why his saw his dad fighting his brother. Tears filled his eyes and he ran over to his dad.

“Stop being mean to Nii-chan!” Izuku cried, his little fists bounced harmlessly off Toshinori’s legs, but his tears stabbed the pro straight through the heart. They immediately stopped training the moment they heard Izuku crying and running over.

“Zu-chan! I am fine, we were just training, this is practice!” Shouta hurriedly explained, knelling before the tearful toddler. Izuku looked at him, tears streaming from his eyes.

“Training?” He repeated. Shouta nodded.

“Because I am training to be a hero. I need to know how ot fight, Dad is just showing me a few things to help me.” Shouta smiled, wiping his tears.

“It’s true. I wouldn’t even think about hurting you boys at all. I am sorry you saw it that, Izuku.” Toshinori lifted the boy up and hugged him, Izuku cuddled into him.

“Sorry for hitting you.” Izuku mumbled.

“It’s okay my boy, you just wanted to protect Shouta. Just like a hero would.” Toshinori ruffled his hair. Izuku leaned back looking thoughtful.

“Can you train me too, Papa? So I can hero too?” Izuku asked, Toshinori chuckled as Shouta shook his head. Toshinori set him down.

“Well, you have to follow my lead okay?” Toshinori said.

“Like follow leader!” Izuku beamed. “Miochan plays it with me!” He sounded quite happy with himself. Shouta smirked as Toshinori chuckled. Their usual Father-son training became some sort of strange game of follow the leader. Izuku trying to mimic Toshinori, occasionally falling on to his bottom, but he always picked himself up, giggling. But he still picked up the basic movements quickly.

~*~*~*~

“I’m Home!” Inko called, she heard giggling coming from outside. She went out into the garden and started laughing. Toshinori was on the ground, Shouta holding him down, whilst Izuku was sitting on his back. “What is going on?” She asked

“I have been defeated.” Toshinori sighed.

“We were training.” Shouta explained.

“Papa teach me to hero too!” Izuku beamed

“I see… that doesn’t explain why you are both currently pinning your dad to the ground.” Inko smiled

“He was teaching me ways to pin an opponent… But I think Izuku sitting there is just as effective.” Shouta smirked

“Nuna!” Izuku shook his head. “Nii-chan super strong!”

“Really?” Shouta let Toshinori go, but the man made no attempt to move as Izuku was still settled on his back. “See.” Izuku looked down at Toshinori.

“Are you hurt Papa?” He asked, worried.

“Not at all my boy, I just don’t want to hurt you  by getting up.” Toshinori chuckled.

“Oh!” Izuku got off his back. “You get up now Papa!”

“Thank you my boy…I wish I had your Villain holding down capabilities.” Toshinori ruffled his hair.

“I think Villains would rather hand themselves in then have to fight Zu-chan. He just make them give up with a sad pout.” Shouta muttered, which caused Izuku to pout.

“No, me fight villains, like Papa and Nii-chan!” He said

“That’s you two told. Now, who wants to help me make Katsudon?” Inko smiled, Izuku beamed.

“Me!” He jumped up running over.

“I think Heroes would stand back to let him go after villains if he pouted at them like that…” Toshinori added. Shouta nodded in agreement.

~*~*~*~

After helping his mother, Izuku sat with Shouta at the table, the two of them looking at the books Shouta had gotten the previous Christmas.

“Izuku saw me and Shouta training. He got upset thinking I was intentionally hurting Shouta.” Toshinori told Inko, she bit her lower lip.

“I am guessing he cried at you.” She smiled

“And hit my leg. His crying hurt the most though.” Toshinori said, Inko smiled.

“He cares so much.” She muttered.

“True.” Toshinori nodded. The two of them glanced over at the boys,  Izuku had moved onto Shouta’s lap, the two of them reading, though, they could see Shouta quietly reading the book to Izuku. Occasional Izuku would ask the meaning of a word, which Shouta would explain, before continuing. “I’m proud of our boys.” Toshinori muttered quietly, Inko blushed and kissed his cheek.

“I am too. Now, let’s get dinner finished.” She chuckled at Toshinori’s red face.

“Y-yeah. Good idea.” He nodded.

“Who would have guessed the great All Might just a giant softy at heart.” Inko said teasingly.

“Everyone.” Shouta and Izuku said, not looking up from the book. Inko started laughing as Toshinori was left speechless.

Chapter Text

“I’m back!” Toshinori called as he entered the house, a small bandage wrapped around his hand from an injury during his work. Recovery girl scolded him, again, and told him not to lift anything with that hand for a while. She only chuckled when Toshinori complained about not being able to lift Izuku up properly with one hand.

“You and those boys.” She shook her head. “You are good for them, both. I see how young Midoriya is changing, he is a little more open. And gets injured less often too. You are teaching him better then you were taught.” She said.

“I am?” Toshinori looked at her surprised.

“Have you asked Torino for help?” She smiled

“Nonononono. I have offered Shouta to ask Torino to help in his training, but he is alright with me teaching him for now.” Toshinori said, Recovery girl just shook her head and let him go. So, Toshinori had headed home to change before heading to the Midoriya’s.

“Papa!” Izuku called, running to him, slowing when he saw his bandaged hand. “Papa hurt…” He pouted. Izuku carefully touched it with a sad expression.

“Recovery girl says I just need to rest it.” Toshinori smiled, lifting him up with his good arm.

“Rest good.” Izuku said, cuddling into him. Toshinori smiled and nuzzled into his curls to comfort the sad toddler.

“I will my boy, I promise.” Toshinori carried him into the kitchen, Inko was cooking dinner.

“Evening.” Inko beamed. “Have a good day.”

“As always, did you have a good day?” Toshinori asked.

“Me and the ladies met for lunch at a new coffee shop nearby. It was quite nice.” Inko smiled

“We could go on a date there.” Toshinori suggested with a small smile.

“That would be lovely.” Inko kissed his cheek, Izuku giggled.

“Me kiss mama! Me kiss now.” He told her, Inko giggled and kissed his cheeks too. Izuku giggled happily. “Thank you.”

“Is Shouta not back yet?” Toshinori asked

“He’s at Hizashi’s, training before tomorrow. Hizashi’s parents are bring him back later.” Inko said, turning back to dinner. “He’s really nervous.”

“It’s a big event. Last year, he had to work from general ed into the heroics course, now he is practically fighting to get noticed by other pros. Though, I know Nighteye already has his eye on the boy.” Toshinori said. “Both of their quirks are not very combat-bases, but very useful. I wouldn’t be surprised if he has filled in a request form already. But, I was able to get tickets for us all to go and watch him. Front row seats too. Thanks to Nezu.”  Inko stared at him in surprise, she laughed and hugged him. Toshinori chuckled and wrapped his injured hand around her carefully. Izuku squealed happily and snuggled in between them. “How about we keep it a secret and surprise him by showing up?” Toshinori smiled.

“Secret. Sshh.” Izuku pressed a finger to his lips. Inko smiled and nodded.

“We’ll keep it a surprise.” She agreed

~*~*~*~

“Nii-chan. Nii-chan. Nii-chan.” Izuku happily chanted as they settled into their seats. Nezu had met with the family as they came in. He had gotten the family tickets in the front row, right behind where 2-A would be sitting. So, during the breaks, when the class would be sitting there, Shouta could see them. Izuku had happily settled on Toshinori’s lap, eyes shining as he waited for the festival to begin. They cheered as the students walked on to the field, Izuku looked around for his brother.  “Where Nii-chan?” He asked

“Um… I think I s.. Yep, there, he’s with Hizashi and Tensei.” Inko pointed him out. Izuku giggled happily.

“NII-CHAN! ZASHI-CHAN! IIDA-CHAN!” Izuku cheered happily, the three teens heard and glanced into the stands, Hizashi beamed and waved back, Shouta blushed and raised his hand a little. Izuku giggled happily clapping happily.

“Dude… you little brother is so cute.” A girl in 2-A gasp at Shouta, “And those with him must be your parents right?” Shouta blushed and nodded.

“Man, your folks are so lucky! They got the best seats.” A boy sighed.

“I bet Nezu got them for them. Izuku is his personal student after all.” Hizashi smirked, that got the class muttering again. Shouta was blushing, but he smiled softly.

Both Hizashi and Shouta made it into the second around with Iida. Izuku was cheering them on happily, the trio also made it through to the final around, which was a one vs one battle. They went to the stands to wait for their fights. Hizashi and Shouta immediately went to the back.

“Nii-chan!” Izuku giggled, Toshinori had to stand to hold Izuku over the stand so he could give Shouta a hug.

“What are you guys doing here?” He asked

“Toshi got us tickets to cheer you on!” Inko smiled. “We decided to keep it a secret to surprise you.” Toshinori had fully passed Izuku to Shouta, who held the toddler on his hip.

“SURPISE!” Izuku beamed “Are you surprised Nii-chan?” He asked eagerly.

“Very, but, very happy too.” Shouta smiled, Izuku beamed and hugged him.

“My Nii-chan bestest and he going to win!” Izuku declared, and no one in the stands had the heart to challenge his declaration.

“But what about me Zucchan?” Hizashi pouted, Izuku looked at him, before thinking.

“Zashi-chan can win too.” He decided. Hizashi held his heart, with a watery smile. Shouta had to pass Izuku back to Toshinori when it came to his fight. Izuku cheered him on from his dad’s lap.

The festival ended with Shouta in first place, and Hizashi in second. Izuku was beaming happily.

“Nii-chan won!” He giggled looking to his mom and dad.

“He did, didn’t he?” Inko smiled. “I think that is a reason to celebrate!”

“Why do you text the Yamada’s, Bakugo’s and Iida’s, we can go to restaurant to celebrate. I know a good place.”

“Great idea!” Inko immediately began sending off messages.

~*~*~*~

That evening ended with all four families gathered together to celebrate their win. Tenya, Izuku and Katsuki sat together, Katsuki and Tenya listening to Izuku talk about the quirks they had seen. The boys listening to him talk with wide eyes.

“They look at him the same way Izuku looks at Shouta.” Takara smiled

“I think it is more of how Shouta looks at Hizashi.” Hizashi’s mother smiled, Inko giggled happily with his friends.

“Wouldn’t that be cute!” Inko gushed, the women nodded in agreement.

Chapter Text

The joy of Shouta’s placement wore down when Izuku found out that for his brother’s internships, he’ll be away from home for a whole week. That is when the tears began.

“Nii-chan!” Izuku cried, holding on to Shouta. The teen was trying to calm him down, but it wasn’t working.

“Izuku, this is very important for Shouta, he needs to go,” Inko told her youngest calmly.

“But… I misses you.” Izuku pouted.

“I’m going to miss you too.” Shouta wrapped his arms around him. Pulling the toddler into a tight hug. There were also tears in his eyes. “I will miss you every day, but this is something I have to do because it’s a huge part of the heroics course.” Izuku sniffed and looked up at him. “I’ll call you every day, and tell you everything that I’ve done, so it seems like you where there with me.”

“Promise?” Izuku said

“I promise.” Shouta gave him a small squeeze. Izuku sniffed, eyes still watery, but tears were no longer rolling down his cheeks.

“Shouta needs to head off now Izu.” Inko picked him, Izuku whimpered sadly, but nodded his head. Shouta headed down the street waving to his family. How strange, only a year ago he was glad to have a week of interning under a pro hero, but now… he felt horrible leaving Izuku behind like that. He was happy to be interning under Nighteye… well, under his dad, but mostly under Nighteye’s watch. But he knew how worried Izuku could get, and he hadn’t been apart from them much since coming to live with them. This sudden change would obviously distress  Izuku, but he knew Izuku would be okay by the time he got back. Didn’t stop him feeling guilty though. He continued to the trainstation, already wishing for the week to end.

Izuku sniffed as an All Might anime played on the TV, but with Shouta gone, Izuku felt too lost to be interested in it.

“Oh, Izuku.” Inko sighed, sitting next to him. Wrapping her arms around him.

“I miss Nii-chan.” Izuku pouted

“I know sweetie. But this week will pass quickly. He’ll be home in no time.” Inko pe this hair.

“Promise?” Izuku asked

“I promise. I know, why don’t we invite Katsuki, Tenya and Mirio around for a sleep over tomorrow? Would you like that?” Inko suggested. Izuku looked thoughtful, before deciding even if his brother wasn’t there, he could still play with his friends and gave a small nod. Inko smiled softly and hugged him.

“Tenya is going through the same thing, he was the same last year too.” Takara sighed, she sat with Inko and Mitsuki in the Midoriya kitchen drinking tea as their boys played.

“Those two really love their brothers.” Mitsuki smiled softly, they could hear the boys giggling in the living room.

“They do, Shouta looked so conflicted this morning, as he was leaving too.” Inko took a sip of her tea. “I know he is with a pro hero, but I can’t help but worry if he’s okay, or maybe he was unwell.”

“Last year, Shouta had no one to miss. Tensei mentioned how Shouta was thrilled he was allowed to go on a internship as soon as he moved into heroics. Glad to get away, even for a week. This time, he actually has a family.” Takara said.  “He found it easier to leave an cold, uncaring home. But found it hard to leave a warm, love-filled home like this.”

“At least he knows you’ll be here when it gets back… Izuku will smoother him with love.” Mitsuki grinned

“Oh, I have no doubt that will happen.” Inko agreed. “He’ll cling to him, having dinner that day is going to be an event.” The woman laughed. “But, I do hope Shouta has fun and learns from his experience.”

“Right… which agency did he go with? Appreantely Tensei won’t tell me, going on about how lucky he is, and generally a little jealous.” Takara asked

“Oh, All Might’s agency, his side kick Nighteye asked for him.” Inko said.

“Holy, sh…” Mitsuki began, Inko gave her a look, she chuckled sheepishly. “All Might’s agency? That’s a big deal indeed… But, doesn’t he want to be an underground hero?”

“Yes, Nighteye was a well aware. He doesn’t have a physical quirk either, so, maybe he felt he should help Shouta out a little.” Inko said

“That is great! I am so happy for him, I don’t think All Might’s agency has ever asked for any student from U.A before! He’s a first!” Takara smiled, Inko nodded.

“You know, sorry for the small change of topic, we could get the men to babysit the boys and we could go a get a drink tonight.” Mitsuki suggested.

“I would love too!” Takara beamed

“Me too, however… Torino is watching Izuku tonight, Toshinori is taking me out.”

“Ohoo.” Mitsuki and Takara grined,

“Oh, hush.” Inko blushed

“Where is he taking you this time?” Mitsuki asked

“I don’t know, he likes to surprise me.” Inko replied “Last time he got a balcony table at the beach restaurant.”

“That place? Marasu and I have been on a waiting list for weeks just to get an indoor table!” Mitsuki gasped.

“Toshi said he was able to pull a few strings…” Inko smiled and blushed. “It was really sweet of him.”

“You found yourself a good, better man Inko. He clearly loves you and the boys.” Takara smiled, Inko happily agreed with a smile.

Shouta felt a little awkward, entering All Might’s agency. His class had lost their collective minds when they saw it on his list. Shouta had expected it, but only found himself accepting because it had been Nighteye asking for him, though… getting to see his dad work would also be interesting. The receptionist sent Shouta up to the main officers on the 10^th floor.

“I highly doubt he was part of this.” Shouta could hear Toshinori say as he went to knock n the door. “He isn’t one to act in the lime light.”

“He could be pulling the strings in the shadows.” Nighteye suggested.

“Um, that’s true…” Shouta decided it was time to make his presnces known.” The pro’s fell silent.

“Come in.” Nighteye called. Shouta opened the door, and All Might beamed when he saw him.

“Shouta, My boy! Glad to see you made it!” Toshinori said, falling back into his normal form as Shouta closed the door behind him.

“Almost didn’t… Izuku was crying about me leaving.” Shouta said, Toshinori nodded in understanding.

“Well, I will leave you and Nighteye to get to work.” Toshinori smiled, leaving the sidekick with the erasure student.

“Well…” Nighteye said “Let’s see what you can do, shall we?” Shouta nodded

“Papa!” Izuku clung to his leg the moment Toshinori came in. “Nii-chan okay?”

“Well, he sure impressed Nighteye.” Toshinori smiled. “They will mostly be working at night, to fit Shouta’s preference of being an underground hero.”

“Miss him…” Izuku pouted.

“I know.” Toshinori picked Izuku up and hugged him. “And I know he misses you just as much. But, just you wait. This week will go by quickly and he’ll be home with stories of what he has done. Like when I tell you stories of what I’ve done.” Izuku’s eyes sparkled at the realisation.

“Stories of Nii-chan…Nii-chan best Ninja.” Izuku whispered, Toshinori chuckled.

“Yes he is.”  Toshinori agreed. “Anyway, are you looking forward to your grandpa coming over?” Izuku nodded.

“Ojii-san bring Taiyaki!” Izuku smiled, causing Toshinori to make a mental note to talk to Torino about the bad habits he was teaching his son.

“Make sure you eat something before eating Taiyaki.” Toshi said

“I am making them Miso Soup, don’t worry.” Inko called from the kitchen. Toshinori smiled and carried Izuku into the kitchen.

“And it smells delicious.” Toshinori smiled, wrapping an arm around her, Inko smiled.

“Mama bestest cook.” Izuku said.

“She sure is.” Toshinori leaned down and kissed her cheek. Inko blushed and waved them out of the kitchen with a playful smile.

Chapter Text

“Right, you can’t stay up too late boys.” Inko told the four boys all sitting on the blankets on the floor.

“Okay Mama. Will Papa came say night night?” Izuku asked

“He gave me a call, he might have to work tonight. But he promises to be here in the morning.” Inko smiled.

“Okay. Night night Mama!” Izuku beamed, Inko smiled softly, closing the door, but planning to let the boys talk for a while before making sure they go to bed.

“I miss my nii-chan.” Tenya muttered.

“Me too, Mama said he’d be back.” Izuku nodded.

“Is having a big brother fun?” Mirio asked, Tenya and Izuku nodded.

“Nii-chan reads to me at night!” Izuku smiled happily.

“Mine does too!” Tenya smiled. Mirio beamed as an idea came to mind.

“Should I read you a story and be your big brother tonight?” Suggested. The three younger boys looked at him with wide, star-filled eyes. Katsuki crawled to his bag and pulled out a small book. He held it out to Mirio with a small blush on his checks. Mirio beamed happily accepting the book.

“Okay sit around. He told them. Izuku, Tenya and Katsuki huddled under the blanket, the three of them, lying to each other. Mirio opened the book and began to read. That’s how Inko found them when she came up to check on them. The three younger boys fast asleep as Mirio set the book aside. Inko smiled, shaking her head when she found herself wondering how long it would be before Izuku started calling Mirio Nii-chan too. She closed the door quietly and headed down stairs to finish off some work.

“Stay in the back ground my boy.” Toshinori, in his hero form smiled. “And please be careful.”

“Don’t worry D… All Might.” Shouta nodded. They were near the location of a drug ring. “I will stay hidden, if any leave the building, I erase their quirks.”

“Yes. This is perfect stealth training for you.” Toshinori said, Shouta nodded, before he  blushed light, hiding his face in his capture scarf.

“Thank you for giving me this chance.”

“Of course, I would have sent in my own request, but our images are very different. It would make more sense coming from Nighteye.” Toshinori said. “I doubt there is much I can teach you.”

“You’ve taught me a lot already…”  Shouta said. “ I’ll be an underground hero version of All Might.” Toshinori chuckled.

“Well, we’ll see a lot of the underground villains being cleaned up once you graduate.” Toshinori smiled. Shouta blushed, keeping his face hidden.

“Okay, we’re already to go.” Nighteye joined them, whispering. Toshinori nodded.

“How many?” Toshi asked

“6 with mutant quirks. There are fourteen more with either transformation or emitter quirks.” Nighteye replied, “Most of are closer to the center of the warehouse, but I feel there may be one or two runners.”

“I’ll keep and eye on them.” Shouta said.

“Avoid a fight at all costs.” Nighteye told him, Shouta nodded. “Right, let’s get this over with.” Shouta stayed back in the shadows, as the two pros headed off. He took s deep breath, moving his googles to cover his eyes. This was going to be an experience.

Inko was awoken to the sound of the house phone going off. She yawned checking the time quickly. 3:17 AM. She frowned, did Izuku have a nightmare and call Toshi again? She quickly peeked into his room, but found him snuggled between Tenya and Katsuki in a hug. She began to worry a litte as she hurried down stairs to answer.

“Midoriya-san?” She heard Osamu ask

“What’s happened?” Was her immediate reply.

“I… I miscalculated, and due to my mistake…”

“Shouta was hurt… Where is he?” Inko demanded. Osamu gave the name of the hospital, after the call, she rang Mitsuki, who was a little grumpy at being woken, understood once Inko had explain. She came over to watch the boys as Inko went to find out what happened to her oldest.

Inko met Toshi at the hospital. The pro was distraught. Inko wiped away his tears, cupping his face.

“I’m sorry, I should have…” Toshi began

“Toshi, I know.” Inko told him. “I know you would never want Shouta to be in danger. Where is he?” Toshinori took her head and led her to a hospital room. Shouta was asleep.

“The villain had a strength quirk. Shouta took a hit to the back of his head, the doctors said he’ll be fine, their only concern is concussion.” Toshinori explained

“That’s a relief.”  Inko sighed, placing a hand over her heart. She looked at Shouta with a strange feeling. “I never want to see our boys in a state like this again…”

“Me neither.” Toshinori agreed. “Would you like to stay here for him to wake up? I could go home and keep and eye on Izuku and the boys.”

“Mitsuki’s got them.” Inko leaned against him. “Please stay with me. We can get Torino to bring Izuku round later.”

“Okay.” Toshinori nodded, they sat outside Shouta’s room, all they could do was wait.

“Ma…Auntie Missy?” Izuku asked, when he woke expecting to see his mother, confused to see his aunt.

“Mama?” Katsuki yawned, she turned to the four boys, each looking confused.

“Sorry, but Inko had to rush off early this morning. So, I am here to watch over you, okay?” Mitsuki smiled, she jumped the moments Izuku’s eyes filled with tears, his friends looked at him.

“Papa or Nii-chan hurt…” He whimpered, tears spilling down his cheeks. Tenya, Katsuki and Mirio quickly wrapped their tearful friend up in a hug. Mitsuki knelt before them.

“I am sure they are okay Izuku. How about I give your mama a ring whilst you eat breakfast?” I am sure she is with your papa and brother now.” Mitsuki offered. Izuku sniffed and nodded, Mitsuki ruffled his hair to comfort him.

Tenya and Mirio went home before lunch, but not before giving Izuku a big hug, then Torino arrived to take Izuku to the hospital.

“Give Inko my best.” Mitsuki told him.

“I will, safe journey home.” Torino replied. Katsuki gave Izuku one last hug as they went their separate way.

“Is Papa or Nii-chan okay?” Izuku asked Torino as they walked.

“It was your Nii-chan, he is fine, he will be staying in one more night, just to keep an eye on him. He is sorry that he worried you.” Torino smiled. “He is going to be fine kid.” Izuku began to cry in relief. Torino sighed and picked him up, holding him close.

Izuku stayed behind Torino as they walked into the room. Shouta was sitting up in bed talking to Inko and Toshi, he turned when Torino came in, he looked for Izuku. Izuku sniffed and went running over, and trying to climb on to the bed, but end up hanging  over half of it. Toshi chuckled and lifted him up, setting him on the bed. Shouta immediately pulled him into a hug.

“Sorry for worrying you.” He said, Izuku curled into him. Feeling a lot better.

“Nii-chan okay.” Izuku said, snuggling into him happily. “Does this mean Nii-chan can come home now?” He asked, the family laughed lightly.

“Unfortunately, I have to stay on the internship, but I’ll be doing inside work, and not getting involved with busts like that again.” Shouta told him.

“aw…” Izuku pouted. Shouta smiled and hugged him tightly.

“It will be two more days, and I’ll be home.” Shouta told him.

“But that’s…” Izuku looked at his hands. “That’s forever!” He said, Shouta chuckled.

“believe me, I will be home in no time.” Shouta told him, Izuku continued to pouted, but cuddling into his brother happily.

Chapter Text

“I’m home!” Shouta was all to happy when his internship ended, the last two days were all paper work. But it was informative, as an internship should be.

“Nii-chan!” Izuku cried, running and colliding with Shouta’s leg as he came in through the door, tears already streaming down his face at a rapid pace.

“Aw. Izu.” Shouta picked him up. “I missed you too.” Shouta hugged him, Izuku hiccupped on his shoulder, resting his check against Shouta’s neck. Inko peeked into the hall, seeing Shouta, she also came to embrace him into a hug.

“Welcome home dear.” She smiled. “Now, I’ll take your bags upstairs, I doubt he’ll be letting you go for a while.”

“You sure?” Shouta asked

“Positive. You just got back. Go and relax.” Inko smiled, she patted his cheek, before picking up his bags and taking them upstairs. Shouta carried Izuku into the living room, ready for some brother snuggling time that was long overdue. Settling on the sofa, Izuku curled into his chest. Laying his head back, shouta closed his eyes letting himself relax. Izuku squirmed a little on his lap.

“You okay Zu?” Shouta asked, Izuku hummed lightly.

“Miss Nii-chan. Happy your back.” He mumbled. Shouta could feel Tomomi and Fuzz join their little cuddling session.

“I’m happy to be back too. “ He said.  Izuku yawned, one hand clutching Shouta’s shirt.

“Nap time nii-chan, nap time…” Izuku told him. Shouta chuckled lightly.

“Okay, okay… nap time it is.” He agreed. It wasn’t long until both of them, along with cat and dog were asleep.

“I’m back.” Toshinori called when his came in, he found Inko in the kitchen making dinner. “Good evening.” He smiled

“Good evening.” Inko kissed his cheek.

“Where are the boys?” Toshi asked curiously. Inko smiled softly and nodded towards the living room. Toshinori chuckled lightly as he peeked in, seeing Izuku curled into Shouta’s chest, the two of them fast asleep. Tomomi was curled up next to them, the pup, no longer small, was closing up on Izuku’s height, before long she would tower over him. Fuzz had also join them, curling up on Izuku’s head, and against Shouta’s chest.

“I have already got as many pictures as I could. I couldn’t miss out on this.” Inko told him, Toshinori looked back at her. Inko giggled. “I’ll send you one.”

“Thank you. You know it’s going to end up as my background.” Toshinori smiled, settling down at the table. His phone dinged, and he received the picture, which he did immediately set as his background. “How long have they been like that?”

“Since Shouta got back. Which was about 2-3 hours ago. They were both so tired, it’s why I am making their favourites tonight?” Inko smiled.

“Katsudon?” Toshinori asked

“What else?” Inko chuckled.

“Would you like a hand with it?” Toshinori offered.

“I would love it. Thank you.” Inko smiled, Toshinori got up, and they began working around each other to get the meal done. It worked out like a strange dance, both able to work perfectly around each other without much communication. “Can you go and wake the boy’s, I’d say this is ready.” Toshinori nodded, heading in to the living to slowly wake the boys, Shouta was the first one. He yawned and looked up at Toshinori.

“Dinner is ready my boy.” He smiled

 “Right… um, okay…” Shouta nodded, he glanced down to get a face full of fur. Toshinori chuckled as Shouta carefully shooed Fuzz away. Izuku was napping peacefully still, drooling slightly. “Zu… dinner time.” Shouta mumbled, voice hazy with sleep. Izuku mumbled, opening his eyes and yawning, green eyes found Toshinori, who smiled.

“Have a nice nap Zu?” He asked.

“Papa…” Izuku held out a hand, wanting Toshinori to pick him. Toshinori lifted him from Shouta, who slowly got up himself, stretching. Izuku now cuddling into Toshi’s chest was rubbing at his eyes. “What dinner?” He mumbled tiredly.

“Your mom made Katsudon.” Toshinori told him.

“I  like Katsudon.” Izuku said.

“I know you do.” Toshinori patted his back.

Dinner was mostly a quiet affair, with Izuku and Shouta still being tired, though, Izuku was surely conscious enough to be aware when Shouta was heading to bed, reaching out for him again. That night, the two brothers were cuddled together

“I was actually worried about you!” Tensei lightly punched Shouta’s arm. Saturday arrived, the Iida’s and Bakugo were round, Tenya and Katsuki watching TV. Shouta nursing a cup of coffee in the kitchen along with the the mothers and his friend.

“I’m alive, it was just a small knock to the head. Zashi does more damage by speaking then that villain did.” Shouta muttered, taking a sip of his coffee. Tensei gave him a look.

“Watch it, in training I am kicking your arse.” Tensei says. “Then hopefully, I might knock some sense into you.” Inko shook her head lightly at the boys.

“How did your internship go Iida-kun?” Inko asked, changing the topic away from the small injury Shouta had gotten. Tensei explained a bit of what he did for his internship, before the three toddlers came in, Izuku in the middle. Tenya and Katsuki holding  hand each.

“Kacchan and Tecchan has, um, anan-cement!” Izuku said.

“It’s Announcement sweet heart.” Inko told him. Izuku nodded.

“I said that!” He pouted a little.

“What is this announcement?” Mitsuki asked

“Zuchan our bride!” Katsuki said proudly, Tenya nodded as Izuku giggled happily. Their mothers awed at their boys. But Shouta choked on his coffee, Tensei patted his back laughing.

“Do you know what a bride is?” Inko asked curiously.

“They wear white! And look pretty, and have a blanket with lots of holes on their head, and lots and  lots of flowers!” Izuku exclaimed happily. “It was on the TV!”

“I see.” Inko giggled lightly.

“So, Zucchan our bride!” Kacchan said, making sure they had in fact taken in that piece of information, holding Izuku’s hand tightly.

“You have to ask his dad you know.” Mitsuki said.

“We will!” Katsuki nodded with a determined look.

Toshinori returned home not long after the two families left, Inko took note of his confused expression.

“Is everything okay?” She asked

“Did something happen today, cause Bakugo Katsuki just yelled at me saying he is perfect for Izuku?” Toshinori asked, the poor man looking lost on the issue. Inko giggled, patted his arm.

“I’ll explain after dinner.” She promised.

Chapter Text

 “Are you sure about this?” Inko asked, Mitsuki tugging on her arm impatiently. Toshinori stood at the door, chuckling lightly.

“Go and have fun Inko. You work hard, you deserve the time off to spend with Mitsuki. The boys and I will be fine!” He assured her with a beaming smile, Mitsuki sighed.

“Come on Inko.” She pouted. The woman just wanting to set off already. Mother’s Day, it came with a giant sale at the mall, one Mitsuki didn’t want to miss, one she decided to try and drag Inko too.

“If you are…” Inko began

“Go have fun Mama!” Izuku told her, pouting up at her. Inko knew all her arguments were now useless against Izuku’s powers of persuasion. “We can look after Papa!”

“Yeah… Wait, what?” Toshinori look at the small green boy at his side. Inko giggled, and she let Mitsuki drag her away. Toshinori closed the door when she was out of sight.

“Mama go…” Izuku burst out in giggles as Toshinori began to tickling him. “Papa!” He giggled.

“You’re a little terror.” Toshi teased, holding him under his arm. “I’m not letting you go now.” He walked into the kitchen, Shouta smirking.

“So, what’s the plan?” Shouta asked

“Best Mama day ever!” Izuku exclaimed

“We know Zu.” Shouta smiled fondly.

“Well, gifts are done right?” Toshi asked

“I made Mama picture.” Izuku nodded.

“I… had no idea what to make…or get…” Shouta blushed, looking ashamed.  Toshinori patted his back.

“It is more the thoughts that matters my boy. I know my own mother preferred handmade gifts.” Toshinori told him.

“Papa, me show Nii-chan they arty shop. So he can make Mama something.” Izuku tugged at his sleeve.

“I don’t have…” Shouta began, but Toshinori put Izuku down and was opening his wallet. “Nonono…” Shouta began. But Toshi held out some yen.

“It’s Mother’s Day, besides.. It is best this goes towards something worth while, or it will just be sitting in my wallet until I need to get, which won’t likely be anything important.” Toshi said

“But… I don’t know what I want to make, or get…” Shouta frowned. Toshinori ended up patting his head, Shouta looked up at him. The hero smiled softly.

“You might not know now. Why not go for a walk. You can use this to get whatever you want.” Toshi smiled. “Your heart is always in the right place, you know when you’ve found the perfect gift.”

“What ‘bout me Papa?” Izuku asked.

“You mister.” Toshinori picked him up again. “Can help me bake a strawberry cake.”

“Yay!” Izuku giggled.

“Thank you Dad.” Shouta gave Toshi a smile.

“Anytime, my boy. I wish you luck on your search.” Toshi said. Shouta put on his shoes and head headed out, ready to look for the perfect gift.

“Right, let’s get to work.” Toshi told Izuku, who cheered.

Shouta walked down the high street, glancing into the occasional shop, only to deem nothing in the shop worthy of a Mother’s Day gift to Inko. He came to a stop and sighed, at this rate, he would have nothing to give her. Why did I leave this so late? He mentally scolded himself. He glanced across the street, seeing a traditional Japanese Store. He carefully crossed the road, and entered. Immediately he spotted several things Inko would probably like, but two really caught his eye, he smiled. I hope I have enough yen He thought.

Toshinori and Izuku were cleaning up the mess made during their time baking. The cake was in the over, and Toshinori was starting on the dinner. He heard the door open and close.

“Shouta?” He asked

“Yep.” The teen came in, carrying a wrapped box.

“Ah, I see you found something my boy.” Toshi smiled.

“Yeah… I hope she likes it.” Shouta placed the box down on the side. Izuku watched it with wide eyes.

“What you get?” He asked

“A ceremonial tea set, and a recipe book of old Japanese treats.” Shouta answered.

“She’’ definitely like them. I said you would find the perfect gift.” Toshi smiled. Shouta nodded with a blush.

“What else needs to be done?” He asked.

“Just need to finish dinner, and decorating the cake.” Toshi said

“Nii-chan and I make cake pretty!” Izuku gigged, he was watching the Oven.

“Then, I believe we are almost done!” Toshi beamed.

When the cake was done, Shouta got it out of the oven to let it cool. Before he layers cream on the base of one cake and carefully placed the second half on top.

“Pretty.” Izuku smiled.

“Watch this.” Shouta told him, he carefully applied a layer of butter cream all around the cake. “This will help with making the strawberry slices stick to the cake.”

“Oho, Nii-chan clever!2 Izuku beamed, Shouta blushed lightly, and the two brothers began to decorate the cake with freshly cut strawberry slices. With them busy, Toshi couldn’t help but take a very quick photo of the two of them, planning on showing Inko later.

Inko headed home, with a few bags of shopping. She was glad to be heading home. She did love spending time with Mitsuki, but snuggling with her boys on the sofa sounded a lot better. She opened the door with a small yawn.

“I’m back!” She called. Before freezing as she entered the kitchen.

“Happy Mother’s Day!” Shouta and Izuku cheered, Toshi beamed, holding the cake. She blinked in surprise, but smiled softly. She quickly embraced her boy’s, Toshi placing the cake down so he didn’t drop it.

“I love you.” Inko smiled.

“Love you Mama.” Izuku cuddled into her. Shouta seconded his words.

“I think we should have dinner before it gets cold.” Toshi smiled, Inko looked at him. He beamed “We made dinner for you. And strawberry Cake, cause that’s your favourite.”

“You are so sweet, thank you.” Inko giggled, kissing the three boys before her. The small family settled down for dinner, Inko couldn’t help but feel everything was perfect. All she needed was her boy’s, and as long as she had them, she needed nothing else.

After Dinner, Shouta and Izuku gave Inko her gifts. Izuku picture was put on the fridge, Inko carefully put Shouta’s gifts away safety. She gave them both hugs.

“They were beautiful, thank you both.” Inko said, Shouta blushed lightly as Izuku snuggled into the hug giggling.

“Love you mom.” Shouta mumbled, Inko hugged her boys tighter, smiling softer.

Chapter Text

Izuku was giggling, holding the wrapped gift, a joint one from him and Shouta. Shouta placed his hand on Izuku’s head to stop the child from jumping up and down. Father’s Day, and It was Izuku’s first one, Shouta could argue it was his but he was not as excited as his baby brother. Izuku had been so excited for the day, he and Shouta had been out, looking through so many shops in search of a good gift. They stopped in a jewellery story, finding a locket of sorts. On the front was engraved To Father, with Love. Izuku stared at it with shining eyes.

“You know Zu, those can open up.” Shouta said, Izuku looked at in him surprise.

“They can?” He asked, Shouta nodded.

“Yep, so… we could add our photo’s into there for dad.” Shouta gave him a small smile, Izuku gasped.

“We could do that. Can we do that? Can we?” Izuku asked excitedly, drawing some eyes from people around them, they were all smiling at the sight.

“Yep.” Shouta smiled, he stood up and brought the locket it. Later with the help of Inko, they had added a picture of the two of them on one side, a small picture of the one where Izuku had his face covered with Ice cream. The second one was more of a small family photo, from the day at the beach. Inko had gotten a picture of Shouta, Izuku and Toshinori altogether, so that went into the locket. And finally the day arrived, Shouta and Izuku got up early, and made breakfast, Izuku holding on to the small boxed gift like a lifeline.

“Think papa will really like it, what if he don’t?” Izuku asked worried. Shouta knelt before him.

“I know he will Izuku, promise.” Shouta smiled, ruffling his hair. Izuku smiled hopefully, then there were footsteps. He jumped looking nervous again. “Smile Zu, trust me, okay?” Shouta said in a reassuring tone. Izuku nodded, looking towards the door. Inko chuckled as Toshinori looked around the kitchen, at the already made breakfast. Izuku held up the gift to Toshinori.

“Happy Papa day!” He said. Toshinori smiled, kneeling to face Izuku.

“Thank you so much.” Toshinori opened the box, smiling softly at the necklace.

“Open it.” Izuku urged, Toshinori did so, before sweeping Izuku into a hug.

“I love it, thank you Zu. And you too Shouta.” Toshinori said. He let Izuku go in favour of trying to open the necklace clasp.

“Let me do that.” Inko giggled, taking the necklace and unclasping it, before putting around his next and doing it up. “There you go.” She stepped back. The locket reached just below his chest.

“We got it so it would fit you in heroic form too…” Shouta pointed out. Toshinori let himself go into hero form, the locket now reaching his collar bones. Toshinori chuckled letting the form go.

“You really thought of everything, thank you.” He pulled the boys into a hug again. Izuku cuddled into him, Shouta shared a small smile. Inko stood back, taking a photograph to add into the family photo album later.

The small, but very happy family sat at the table for breakfast. Shouta talked about what he was expecting to do today at school, about the cross class training sessions. Toshi mentioned how Nighteye had a new patrol area planned and he would be checking it out that day. Izuku proclaimed about all the big kid work he would get to work on at his daycare, and Inko mention briefly of how they should be finishing a big case that day. With breakfast over, the family all got ready for their days. Toshi patted Shouta’s shoulder, kissing Inko’s cheek and gave Izuku a hug before he headed off. Shouta hugged Izuku and waved Inko as he hurried to the train station.

“Okay, time to get you to day care. You can show Mirio-kun all your big kid work Nezu gave you.” Inko smiled, Izuku giggled and nodded.

“Gonna tell him what Nii-chan and I got Papa!” Izuku told her happily. Inko chuckled and ruffled his hair.

That afternoon, Inko returned from work, picked Izuku up and was at home waiting for Shouta and Toshinori to come home. Inko got busy doing to washing, as one load was wash, another drying outside on the line, she stood in the kitchen ironing and folding the washing before sorting it in to piles on who they belong to. Izuku sat in the living room, tongue peeking out his mouth as he worked on some home work, Tomomi and Fuzz sitting around him. Inko lifted one of Shouta’s black shirts with a cat on it, and she smiled. Just over a year ago it had just been her and Izuku, and now. She was happy with how her family had grown.

“Mama, look!” Izuku giggled, pointing to the news. Inko looked up from the washing and walked into the living room, covering her mouth as a reporter asked Toshinori as All Might about the locket around his neck.

“It is a Father’s Day gift from my boys.” He said proudly.

“I bet they were sad that you had to work today.” The reporter said, All Might smiled.

“I know they are watching, well, I know the youngest is watching. We all had our own busy days, but I know I will get to spend tonight with them all.” All Might said

“They must be proud of you.” The reporter said softly.

“Not as proud as I am of them. They are both wonderful, I am truly blessed to have them in my life.” All Might smiled, blue eyes shining.

“Oh Toshi…” Inko blushed happily, smiling down at a beaming Izuku, who watched the news with shining eyes.

“I’m proud of Papa, Mama.” Izuku looked up at her. “He makes people very happy and I want to be like that.”

“I have no doubt you will be sweetie. You will be a hero who loves everyone and will help anyone, not matter how small the job.” Inko smiled and kissed his cheeks. Izuku giggled, and looked back at the TV, where All Might had gone back to helping clean up the scene with some other heroes.

Toshinori got back for dinner, and as the moon shone above Japan, the family had dozed on the sofa, a perfect picture of the perfect family.

Chapter Text

When Toshi first asked Inko about the possibility of taking her and the boys abroad for a holiday during the summer, he had no idea what her answer would be. Of course he was thrilled when she said it was a great idea, which left to them to making the plans during one of their date nights. Inko was excited about the idea, and was fine with letting Toshi plan the location as long as it was a safe place. Toshi already had an idea about the perfect place. Well protected, one of the most protected places in th world, things for Inko, Shouta and Izuku to love, and all he had to was get in contact with an old friend.

The summer came,  the family packed up, Hizashi came to the air port to wave Shouta off, but soon they were in the air. Izuku sat by the window, cheek pressed against the window.

“So high.” Izuku giggled, eyes shining.

“So, where are we going?” Inko smiled up at Toshi. The hero grinned.

“Well, you wanted to go somewhere safe, and I happened to know some people in the safest place in the world, I-Island.” Toshi beamed, Inko stared up at him in shock.

“Really?” She asked

“Yes, when I left U.A I went and had a year abroad in American. I saved a scientist who was in the same area, and we hit it off as friends. We ended up working together, and my friend is the one who makes my costume. He was quite happy to help me arrange everything from there.” Toshi explained. “I thought it would be a good place, cause I know there are things for all three of you to enjoy.”

“What about you Papa? Is stuff you enjoy?” Izuku asked

“I get to spend time with all three of you, see an old friend and his daughter, I haven’t seen them since… well, I think it was not long after he found out his daughter was quirkless. She wants to be hero own sort of hero and follow in her father’s footsteps.” Izuku looked at Toshi confused.

“What’s quirkless?” Izuku asked

“It is someone who is born without a quirk. They are rare these days, but how people treat them is ridiculous!” Toshi frowned. “I have been to every single rally for them since I reached number one and nothing has ever been done!”

“Well, maybe more needs to be done… more action.” Inko suggested. Toshi and Inko fell into sharing ideas, Izuku looked at Shouta a little confused. Shouta shrugged.

“David!” Toshi beamed, seeing his old friend, the American man laughed.

“Toshi! It’s great to see you again! You must be Inko.” David turned to the woman.

“It’s a pleasure to meet yo..”

“Hi I’m Izuku!” Izuku burst out, the adults and teen looked at Izuku was was waving to a girl a few years older, around Mirio’s age.

“I’m Malissa!” The girl beamed, speaking accented Japanese.

“She’s been working hard to surprise you.” David told Toshi. Malissa looked up at him.

“Uncle Might!” She giggled, hugging him.

“…You an Oji-san like Osamu-oji-san Papa?” Izuku asked

“Papa?” Malissa looked at Izuku, before beaming. “Means we’re cousin! This way!” Malissa took Izuku’s hand and began wondering away.

“Malissa.” David warned.

“Just to the top of the stairs to show him.” Malissa turned back to look at her dad.

“I’ll go with them.” Shouta said, following after the kids.

“That must be Shouta. I never expected you to find whole family in a year Toshi.” David smiled

“I was lucky.” Toshi smiled at Inko, who blushed.

“An escaping adoption form and a 1 year old who draws in the hearts of people faster then the number one hero, he stood no chance.” Inko said, David laughed.

“Don’t laugh, when he starts calling you David-Oji-san you will learn you can’t do anything to hurt him, cause when he cries it takes away years of your life!” Toshi warned him.

“Oh and a lot of pros Toshi’s knows can confirm that.” Inko smiled

“Children hold more power then we realise.” David chuckled, “Come, I’ll show you around.”

Izuku and Malissa stood looking up at a old car. Shouta stood behind them.

“Of course you kept it.” Toshi chuckled as the adults joined them

“Of course, it was the only way you would get anywhere on time.” David smiled.

“You drove this papa?” Izuku asked

“David did all the driving. I would jump out whenever I saw something going on.” Toshi smiled.

“Oho…” Izuku looked at the car with wide eyes.

“My daddy made it!” Malissa said proudly.

“Oho!” Izuku beamed

“I want to be just like him!” Malissa told him, Izuku looked at her excitedly.

“I want to be just like my Papa!” Izuku replied. Inko chuckled as the two men blushed happily. “My Nii-chan is hero too! He secret Ninja, ssh.” Izuku said, Shouta smiled and ruffled Izuku’s curls, causing him to giggle. Malissa giggled too. The two younger children began talking excitedly about their plans for their future.

“How old is he?” David asked

“One and a half, he’ll be 2 in a few weeks.” Inko smiled, David looked at her surprised.

“You’ll find that Izuku is more developed then anyone else his age.” Toshi told him.

“My level work is easy for him.” Shouta added.

“A young genius then.” David chuckled. “Would you like to join Malissa and I for dinner. I think those two will be talking for a long while.”

“We’d love too.” Inko nodded.

The week at I-Island was filled with sight seeing and visiting with the shield family. Malissa and Izuku picked up a quick bond, David and Toshi could see the two of them becoming a team much like they had been during that one year Toshi had been in the states. When the week ended, and the day came for them to go home, Malissa and Izuku cried hugging each other tightly.

“Izuku, you and Malissa will see each other again, we can come back next summer.” Toshinori knelt beside the boy. Izuku looked at him, tears streaming from his eyes as his cheek was pressed against Malissa’s chest.

“B-but, that forever! A-and I don’t want wait forever.” He whimpered.

“It’s not forever. You and Malissa can talk over skype when we’re not here.” Toshi told him, rubbing his back. Izuku sniffed.

“Promise?” Izuku asked

“I promise.” Toshi nodded, Izuku hugged Malissa tightly, but then took his dad’s hand. Even as the plane took off, Izuku was waving to Malissa. He sniffed sadly as I-island vanished from sight. “Hey, cheer up Zuku, it won’t seem too long. If you talk every day, you can tell her all about your day, and you can hear all about hers.” He said, Izuku nodded. “Saying bye to friends is hard, but that doesn’t mean it’s forever.” Izuku nodded and curled into his side. When they landed back in Japan, Izuku was fast asleep.

Chapter Text

“How about this?” Hizashi held up a toy.

“He has it.” Shouta shook his head

“Does he have everything?” Hizashi asked

“I am starting to think so…” Shouta sighed.

“Why no get him so work books, like high level ones and books for him to read?” Tensei asked “Tenya wants to get him a high level Maths book.”

“That’s not a bad idea.” Shouta muttered.

“Great, I know the best place.” Tensei beamed, the group of friends left the toy store and too a book store more suited to University students.  “We got him… this one.” Tensei pointed to a book on a shelf.

“He’ll enjoy that.” Shouta smiled.

“Well, let’s look around and find some he will like.” Hizashi said, the group spilt up to look around. Shouta found himself in the science section, Nemuri was looking there too.

“Think Zuku would like some Biology books. He likes writing about quirks, so think he might like reading up on how they work in the body?” Nemuri asked

“Sure, you thinking of getting him a book too?” Shouta asked

“Yeah, it would be more useful to him, especially as he clearly likes learning above his normal level.” Nemuri nodded.

“Give him a head start.” Shouta smiled.

“I think he has a big enough head start.” Nemuri chuckled. “So… why don’t we both get him science books?”

 “You can get him biology, I am going to get Physics… I might get him chemistry as well.” Shouta said.

“You do that!” Nemuri beamed. The teens met outside again, Hizashi with his own bag.

“What did you get him Zashi?” Nemuri poked the blond, who hid the bag behind his back.

“I am saying nothing. It’s for Zuku to know and you to never find out.” Zashi replied.

“I’ll find out when he opens it.” Shouta said.

“That’s fine.” Hizashi beamed, “I just know Nemuri will tease me about it.”

“Oho, now I want to know even more!” Nemuri grinned.

“Leave him alone, Nemuri.” Shouta sighed, his hand slipping into Hizashi’s, she immediately cooed at them.

“You two are so cute!” She beamed, they both blushed.

His friends gave him the gifts for Izuku on the 13^th, so he could hide them with the gifts from his and the rest of the family. Torino, Nighteye and Tsukauchi said they would be coming down on the day and bring their own gifts with them.

Shouta woke up early on the 15^th July, it had been an agreement between him and his parents. By the time he had a quick shower and changed, he found them both in the kitchen. Shouta help his wrapped gift to Izuku in his arms.

“Morning sweetie.” Inko smiled, before chuckling at the block shaped gift in his arms. “Izuku’s seems to have gotten a lot of books today.”

“We all thought that Izuku would like some books that would provide a challenge.” Shouta admitted.

“You noticed how he looked at those children’s books too.” Inko smiled, “well, he is defiantly going to have fun with those books.” Shouta nodded, and went and put his gift with the others.

“Anyway, Nighteye and Torino will be arriving around noon together, Tsukauchi will be here not long after breakfast.” Inko began explaining the plan for the day.

As Inko and Toshi finished up breakfast, Shouta headed back upstairs to wake his little brother. Izuku was curled up on his bed, Fuzz by his head, Tomomi by his feet. The dog raised her head when Shouta entered. The teen petted her head, before moving to the bed side and carefully placed his hand on Izuku’s shoulder.

“Zuku. Zu, time to wake up.” Shouta said softly, Izuku curled up into a tighter ball before opening his eyes with a yawn. “Hey Zuzu, morning.” Shouta smiled

“Morning Nii-chan.” Izuku mumbled,

“Happy birthday, the big two.” Shouta smiled, carefully picking him up.

“Birthday me.” Izuku yawned. “Birthday me.”

“Yep, birthday you. Mom and dad are finishing your favourite breakfast. You want to go and eat?” Shouta asked, Izuku nodded. “Come on then.” Shouta carried him down, Tomomi and Fuzz followed after them.

“Happy birthday Izuku!” Inko and Toshi beamed as Shouta walked in with the tired toddler.

“Morning Mama, Papa.” Izuku yawned.

“Morning sweetie, you’re a big boy now.” Inko kissed his cheek.

“Not as big as Nii-chan.” Izuku said

“Not yet.” Inko smiled. “Come on now, breakfast time. You uncle Tsukauchi, Osamu and Ojii-san are all coming down today too.”

“Yay!” Izuku cheered tiredly as Shouta set him on his chair. During breakfast, Izuku gradually grew more awake. He giggled happily as Shouta ruffled his hair.

Inko and Toshi were washing up when there was a knock at the door.

“Me get it!” Izuku went running.

“Ask who it is first Zu… and could you reach the handle for him Shouta.” Inko smiled, He chuckled and followed after the small green boy.

“It’s Tsukauchi-Oji-san!” Izuku bounced up and down happily. Shouta opened the door to see the detective.

“Hope I’m not too early.” Tsukauchi smiled.

“Not at all, please come in.” Shouta stepped aside, Izuku ran after the detective, giggling happily.

“I didn’t get time to wrap your gift, sorry Izuku.” Tsukauchi apologised, as he took a seat, holding out a large book. Izuku’s eyes widened and took the book. “You mentioned about being interested in police, so, I thought you might like this book on law. It’s a very big kid book.” Izuku sat down, the book covering his legs. He opened the book and smiled.

“Big kid book.” He said pleased, and began to read.

“Hey Zuku, you might want to wait to see what everyone else has gotten you.” Inko and Toshi came in.

“Did I get more books?” He asked excitedly

“Why don’t you open then up and see.” Toshi chuckled.

“How about this one Zu.” Shouta handed him this giant wrapped gift that felt soft. Izuku took it giggling, opening it up and gasping happily.

“PAPA!” He cheered hugging a giant All Might plush. Toshi blushed deeply, Inko beamed.

“I knew he would love it.” She said teasingly.

“You are evil woman.” Toshi shook his head.

“Thank you Mama!” Izuku giggled. “Next Nii-chan!” He said happily. Shouta smiled getting the closest one.

“This from Nemuri.” He said

“Onee-chan.” Izuku smiled, opening it. “Book!” He beamed “What about?”

“That’s a biology book, she thought, cause you like writing about quirks, you’d like to learn the biology behind them.” Shouta explained.

“Thank you Oneechan!” Izuku carefully placed the book on the law one. Izuku was even happier when he opened the Iida’s gift, and Shouta’s. The book pile was almost as tall as him.

“And this one, is from Hizashi.” Shouta said, Izuku opened it and gasped.

“Pretty book!” He said, Shouta looked.

“Oh, an Art book.” He wasn’t surprised, Hizashi had a habit of doodling, and they were pretty good.

“I love it!” Izuku hugged it, the book was so big it was resting on Izuku’s lap and his cheek was squished against the cover. All the Books were at least half his size. Izuku was thrilled with the hero themed Notebooks from the Bakugo’s, for all new notes Nii chan, Izuku said as he placed the notebooks carefully with his new books. From the shield family, Izuku got a child safe tool set with little things to build. Izuku looked at it, eyes wide with excitement. Not as much as when he opened Nezu’s gift. It was a puzzle box, and a note came with it saying that it was impossible and changed every day at 12 am. “Done!” Izuku held up a complete puzzle box.

“So much for impossible.” Shouta chuckled. Finally was Toshi’s gift. Izuku opened it and gasped. He pulled a tiny hero costume from the box.

“My hero costume!” Izuku gasped. Inko looked at Toshi in surprise.

“I saw his doodle and well, spoke to some U.A support students to make a safe hero costume for him.” Toshi blushed.

“Papa! Help me change!” Izuku ran over to him, tugging on his trouser leg.

“Okay, okay!” Toshi lifted him up. They came back, Izuku on his shoulder.

“WE ARE HERE!” They cheered, Inko, Shouta and Tsukauchi laughed. When Osamu and Torino arrived, they had a joint gift, colouring books with crayons, they could only smile as Izuku ran around in his hero costume, giving them small candies like Recovery girl did.

“Well, you’re not getting any peace from now on.” Torino warned.

“Worth it.” Toshi nodded, smiling as Izuku demanded Shouta to play villain for him to beat.

Chapter Text

Inko rushed around, her work had called her in early, leaving her little time to get ready and to take Izuku to U.A. Shouta had to help Izuku get ready and agreed to take him to his tutorage at U.A.

“Okay. I have to go now. I am so sorry about this.” Inko apologised, kissing their cheeks.

“It’s fine, you couldn’t have known the boss was going to pull this.” Shouta smiled “We’ll be fine, right Zuzu?”

“I’m big boy now! I be fine!” Izuku beamed

“My two big boys.” Inko smiled “Have a good both of you.” Inko waved as she hurried out of the door. Shouta and Izuku ate the breakfast Inko had hurriedly, but lovingly prepared.

“Have you got everything?” Shouta asked. Izuku tapped his backpack and nodded. “The, time for us to go.”

“Okay! Bye bye Tomomi! Bye bye Fuzz!” Izuku waved to the pets as they left.

“We’ll be meeting Hizashi, Nemuri and Tensei on the train.” Shouta told him, Izuku walked at his side, both of them holding a hankie between them.

“Zashi-chan! Onee-chan!” Izuku giggled “And Tenten-chan!” Shouta watched him in amusement.

“Tenten-chan?” Shouta repeated

“Tecchan’s big brother! Tenten-chan!” Izuku explained, Shouta smiled. He was planning on now using that to tease his navy haired friend.

“Zu-chan!” Hizashi was quick to lift up the two year old when he found them on the crowded train.

“Zashi-chan!” Izuku giggled. “Morning.”

“Good Morning. You are coming in early for your lessons today.” Hizashi commented, smiling softly at the child.

“Mama was called, and-and had to rush.” Izuku told him.

“You would have thought her boss would take more care in when he called her in, considering she has a 2 year old son.” Hizashi frowned, looking at Shouta.

“I honestly think her boss don’t care.” Shouta sighed. “One day he’s gonna do something and regret it by mom leaving it.”

“That would be fun to watch.” Hizashi chuckled. Izuku patted his cheek.

“Yes Zu?” His toxic green eyes turning to the child.

“Thanks for the book on picture drawing.” Izuku smiled. “I made art for you, it in my bag.”

“Really? I am so happy you do! I wasn’t sure if you would like it much, it’s not as academically challenging as Maths or Biology.” Hizashi admitted.

“Art is fun, very fun!” Izuku gasped. “Love it…” he ended up adding in a whisper, hiding his face in Hizashi shoulder. The blonde teen chuckled and patted his back.

“I am glad you do.” Hizashi hugged him.

“He’s literally been drawing none stop since he got the book… I have a lot of pictures of myself in my room now.” Shouta smiled softly, looking at Izuku become embarrassed and trying to hide his face.

“I am jealous! Do I have the same amount of pictures as Shouta?” Hizashi pouted at Izuku.

“I draw you more.” Izuku mumbled.

“Aw, you’re the best Zu!” Hizashi beamed

Nemuri nicked Izuku from Hizashi when she joined them. Hizashi pouted, causing Izuku to giggle. And Tensei blushed deeply when Izuku called him Tenten-chan, Nemuri, Hizashi and Shouta all calling him it along with the toddler.

“Are you sure we can’t just kidnap him and take him to class with us?” Nemuri pouted as Shouta walked to Nezu’s office, with Izuku toddling along side him. Hizashi and Tensei were walking with them.

“I am not risking an angry Nezu, or mom at that.” Shouta told her.

“No fun.” Nemuri sulked

“You’ll live.” Shouta rolled his eyes, and knocked on Nezu’s office door.

“Come in.” Nezu called

“I brought Izuku today,” Shouta entered. “Mom was called into work early.”

“Ah, thank you. Good morning young Midoriya.” Nezu smiled at the toddler.

“Morning Sensei!” Izuku greeted happily. “Bye bye Nii-chan!”

“See you later Izuku.” Shouta hugged him, then the teens headed off to class. Izuku settled himself at the small table Nezu got for Izuku’s studies.

“Did you like the puzzle box?” Nezu approached the table with the work for the toddler. The child nodded.

“Yep! I finished it today!”  Izuku pulled it out of his bag. Nezu chuckled lightly. The child continued to surprise him.

“I am glad to hear that. Now, today…” Nezu began the lesson.

After lunch, Nezu decided to show Izuku the other gift he got him, one that was simply too big to send to the Midoriya home, but something that could be used to aid in Izuku’s academic growth.

“I want to show you something Young Midoriya, follow me!” Nezu smiled, Izuku nodded and followed after him. Students would wave to  the boy as they passed. They found Izuku toddling after Nezu, who was just a little smaller then Izuku, was a very cute sight.

“What this?” Izuku pressed his check to the odd large, boxed shaped thing just outside the school building.

“This, is an escape room of sorts, made for you. Follow me.” Nezu smiled, opened the door into the room, Izuku followed him in.

“Oho…” Izuku gasped looking around, there was a table, with paper and pens. The Mammal and Toddler sat the table, and the screen at it’s centre showed a question.

“What you need to do, to get out is to answer the question correctly.” Nezu said

“Oho, I try!” Izuku beamed, he got a piece of paper and a pen and began to work it out. When he was done, he tapped in the answer to the screen, and the door opened. Izuku looked at the open door and giggled.

“What do you think?” Nezu asked

“I like it! Lots lots!” Izuku giggled clapping his hands “Another!”

“You press this here.” Nezu pointed. He went over a few more things including how to get out if he reaches a question he couldn’t answer. They spent the rest of the day in the room, Izuku answering all the questions he could.

After Izuku had gone home, Nezu looked over papers Izuku used to work out the answers, a small smile on his features.

“Natural genius indeed.” He chuckled. He was looking forward to helping the boy nurture his intelligence, he knew he has a successor in the making.

Chapter Text

“Oh dear…” Inko rushed around, silently cursing her boss. He had to call her to get him in a whole two hours early, causing her to rush and rush more than a few days ago. Shouta came down the stairs with a yawn and a confused look as he watch Inko rush in the kitchen.

“Mom?” He asked, Inko stopped.

“Oh! Shouta, I am sorry, my boss called me in early, I have to go soon. I am going to finish breakfast first, can you please wake Izuku. And can you take him with you this morning?” Inko said

“Yeah, of course, don’t rush too much Mom. I can finish off breakfast if you can’t.” Shouta told her.

“I will finish it Shouta, don’t you worry.” Inko gave him a soft smile. “But I will have to go when it is done. I doubt I will be able to say bye to Izuku and Toshi was on a mission all night. Please Izuku I am sorry for being there when he woke up.”

“I will.” Shouta nodded. He headed upstairs. Shouta peeked into Izuku’s room, the greenette was curled up under his All Might blankets, an ear of his bunny onesie peeking out from under the covers. Shouta heard Inko call a quick good bye and hurried of the door. Shouta sighed, he was deeply annoyed, he boss knew she had a 2 year old son, and yet he still acted like a complete dick asking her to come in earlier then she was usually required. I wonder if there are anyone worker protection laws in place to challenge what he is doing? Shouta mused and he carefully peeled back the blankets and found himself smiling softly. Izuku and Tomomi were curled around each other. Tomomi looked up at Shouta and yawned widely.

“I know that feeling.” Shouta nodded, placing a hand on Izuku’s shoulder. “Hey Zuku, time to wake up.” Izuku squirmed, but slowly opened his eyes/ Emeralds landed on Shouta, Izuku gave a soft smile.

“Nii-chan…” Izuku yawned, Shouta smiled and lifted him out of bed. “Where Mama?”

“She had to go in early, she made breakfast, but had to rush out.” Shouta said.

“Mama boss a meanie…” Izuku pouted.

“He is. Well, let’s eat out breakfast then we need to get ready for the day, you’ll be coming to U.A with me today.” Shouta smiled. Izuku nodded.

Whilst Izuku was eating breakfast, Shouta placed a call to Nezu.

“Nezu sensei, it’s me, Midoriya Shouta…” Shouta said.

“What is the issue this morning Midoriya?” Nezu asked, he actually sounded concerned.

“It’s nothing much to worry about, but our mom was called in and well, Izuku will be coming in with me today, meaning he will be earlier then normal.” Shouta said. Izuku tugged on Shouta’s trouser, the teen looked down. “What is it Zuku?”

“Can Tomomi come with us?” Izuku asked, eyes sparkling. “With Mama gone, Tomomi will miss her walk.” He tried to add reason.

“Tell Young Midoriya I see no issue with him bringing Tomomi with him. I look forward to see you both at my office early.” Nezu said, the call ended. Shouta sighed, he might as well give up trying to understand his principal. The animal was crazy.

“Nezu says you can bring Tomomi.” Shouta gave Izuku a small smile, Izuku cheered, hugging the overly large dog. Tomomi barked happily. “Let’s go and get changed then.”

“Okay Nii-chan!” Izuku nodded.

“Are you joking?” Shouta winced as Hizashi shouted down the phone. Izuku giggled as he held Tomomi’s lead, the Saint. Bernard happily walking at his side.

“No, Zashi, I’m not joking. Say hi to loud mouth Zuku.” Shouta held up the phone.

“Zashi-chan isn’t a loud mouth Nii-chan. Zashi-chan just has really loud voice. He has not nose holes…” Izuku pointed to his own nose. “That makes his voice louder then mine, or yours. But Papa has a really loud voice.” Shouta smiled and rolled his eyes when he heard Hizashi laughing.

“I’ll see you on the train then.” Hizashi smiled.

“Zuku!” Nemuri raced over and hugged the two year old, Izuku giggled happily.

“Morning.” Tensei greeted with a smile.

“Tenten-chan!” Izuku giggled. Tensei blushed light

“Tomomi’s gotten so big too, she could probably carry you on her back Zuku.” Nemuri said, Izuku’s eyes lit up at the idea, and Shouta just sighed. The moment they got off the train, Nemuri set Izuku on Tomomi’s back, the dog walked carefully to not accidently make her owner fall. “Tomomi could totally work as Izuku’s battle mount.” Nemuri smirked, Izuku was giggling as Tomomi walked as if there wasn’t a 2 year old settled on her back as one would sit on a horse. Nezu was surprised at the sight, but he smiled at the giggles of Izuku.

“He’s just a stupid kid, I don’t get see why he’s so important.” The third year glared down at Izuku, who had a hand curled into Tomomi’s fur, the dog began to growl at his words as tears appeared in Izuku’s eyes. Shouta bit back a growl, Nemuri grabbed his and Hizashi’s arms to stop them storming over to kill the third year.

“Ne…” Shouta began

“Just watch…” Nemuri whispered, just as Izuku began to full blown cry. In the middle of the hall, all the students turning, seeing a third smirking darkly at a two year old as his dog growled protectively… until the tears got to the third year, and the next moment, he was on his knees begging for forgiveness and that he didn’t mean any of it. Tensei caught it all on video. Shouta pulled free of Nemuri, he picked Izuku up, hugging him.

“Ignore him Zuku, he’s just jealous that you’re smarter then him.” Shouta said, glaring at the third year. “And remember, a hero would never speak or act like that, okay?”

“Okay Nii-chan.” Izuku nodded cuddling into his brother.

“Let’s go back to the others, come on Tomomi.” Shouta carried Izuku back to the table.

The story was retold over dinner, Inko shaking her head lightly as Toshinori laughed.

“At least the school knows the power a sad Izuku has over them now.” Shouta smirked.

“I don’t have power Nii-chan.” Izuku replied, his family smiled at him. If only you understood Izuku, if only you understood.

Chapter Text

“I think that is it until your next patrol.” Nighteye smiled, as Toshinori looked up from some paper work. The blond looked at him confused. “Don’t give me that look, something tells me you have someone waiting who would be happy to have lunch with you.” Within seconds, Toshinori was out of the door, yelling thanks. Osamu chuckled and shook his head with a smile.

Toshinori stopped beside a flyer advertising a nearby theme park that was going to be staying a few days. With a smile, he quickly hurried home to Inko to tell her his idea.

“I think that is a lovely idea! It would be nice for all of us to get out together.” Inko smiled happily. “And it would be Izuku’s first theme park trip, and possibly Shouta’s… we’d need to get lots of pictures!” Toshi smiled.

“Add them all to the album.” He nodded. “Think we should let Shouta bring a friend. I am sure he’d prefer to try some rides that Izuku is too young to go on.”

“He would probably invite Hizashi, I guess we could invite him ourselves, surprise him.” Inko muttered

“I think we should let Shouta invite them, they can use it as a date.” Toshinori smiled, Inko smiled too.

“Great, then we can tell the boys tonight.” Inko nodded.

Inko remained at home cooking dinner after letting the day-care know that Izuku as going to be picked up by his father. Shouta had texted to say he had just caught the train and would be home soon. Inko turned to her cooking with a small smile. Her family was perfect.

~*~*~*~

 “Mama!” Izuku cheered as the door opened.

“We are here!” He and Toshinori cheered as they entered the kitchen. Inko chuckled as she turned to them.

“My heroes.” She lifted Izuku up as he ran at her. “Did you have fun today?” Izuku nodded.

“What for dinner?” He asked

“I thought you would like Katsudon tonight.” Inko told him, Izuku cheered. “Why don’t you go and get changed first.” Izuku squirmed from her grasp and headed up to his room. “Shouta’s on his way too.”

“That’s good.” Toshinori wrapped her up in a hug. She leaned into his hold with a soft sigh. “Would you like to sit down. I can finish dinner.” Inko kissed his cheek in thanks

“Soon the family settled at the table. Izuku took a large bite of his rice, cheeks

Puffed out with a few escaped grains. Toshi chuckled and cleaned them away.

“We were thinking, you boys would like to go to the theme park this weekend?” Inko said Izuku and Shouta looked at them.

“Park?” Izuku asked

“A theme park has a lot of big rides,” Shouta explained. “They also have little stalls where you can play games to get prizes.” Izuku light up.

“I’m good at games!” He said happily.

“Yes, you are.” Toshinori

“You’re free to invite Hizashi to keep you company on the rides.” Inko smiled. Shouta blushed lightly.

“I’m sure he’ll agree.” Shouta blushed.

“Then, I’ll get tickets for Saturday.” Toshinori told them.

            ~*~*~*~

Saturday, the family and Hizashi entered the theme park. Izuku looked around excitedly.

“Papa! Mama! This way!” Izuku began tugging them towards a stand with lots of teddies. Toshinori chuckled, as it was completely expected. He lifted Izuku up, setting him on his shoulders.

“Let’s have a look.” The trio stopped before the stand, Shouta and Hizashi had wondered off to go on a roller-coaster. The stall Izuku had been drawn too was a simple game, on that involved simple knocking down some cans.

“Do you want to give this game a try sweetie?” Inko asked. The stall vendor explained the rules. A few different vendors were glaring at them, Toshi guessed why, this vendor has prizes even if you didn’t knock down all the cans. One can meant a small teddy, two meant a medium size one, and three meant a big one.

“We also have a giant teddy for anyone who knocks down all three sets of can towers.” The vendor smiled, Izuku’s eyes lit up. Toshinori chuckled, settling Izuku down, and paying for three balls.

“Go Papa!” Izuku giggled, Inko lifted him up so he could watch. Toshinori took no time at all knock out the three towers, the vendor chuckled lightly, happily handing over a giant Ectoplasm teddy, Izuku gasped happily, giggling as Toshinori gave him the teddy.

“There you go.” He smiled

“Thank you, Papa!” Izuku beamed, Toshi had to carry it as he put Izuku back on his shoulder. The toddler waved bye to the vendor, who happily waved back.

They went through a few more stalls, before meeting up with Shouta and Hizashi.

“Oho, good catch there Zuku!” Hizashi grinned, seeing the prizes.

“Papa got them! Papa can do everything!” Izuku beamed, Toshinori blushed lightly.

“Why don’t we get something to eat?” Inko said, they all nodded in agreement.

Izuku sat with Hizashi and Shouta, as Inko and Toshinori went to get them food. Izuku sat play with one of the four toys his father had won. This one as a hard figure of Pro Hero O’clock. He failed to notice another boy, about four, sneaking forward. Then he reached out and took the toy Izuku was playing with. Izuku turned to the boy in surprise.

“That Mine!” He said, Shouta and Hizashi turned to looked at what was going on.

“I just want to play with it.” The boy said

“But I was playing, give back please.” Izuku got off his seat, the boy began to run, but Hizashi jumped up.

“Hey kid, that toy ain’t yours, you need to give it back.” Hizashi told him.

“No! I want it, its mine now! MAMA!” He screamed, it brought one woman running.

“What are you doing to my son?” She demanded

“Ma’am, your son just took my little brothers toy. We just want him to return it.” Shouta said. The mother looked at Izuku, who was close to crying.

“Well, my son has been very well behaved, he can have it. You can get him another one.” She said, Inko and Toshinori were coming back, other families were watching.

“Ma’am… did you just try and excuse your son stealing?” Hizashi asked in shock. Shouta folded his arms.

“Ma’am you better have your son return the toy.” He said

“No! You can just get him another one, my son wants it, so he can keep it!” She took her sons hand, but Shouta and Hizashi blocked her way, both raised their provisional licences and her faced dropped.

“Then can you please wait there until we can get some police to deal with this issue?” Shouta asked. The woman growled, took the toy and threw it towards Izuku. It hit him on the head, and Izuku burst into tears.

“What did you just throw at my son!” Inko fumed, putting the food down and stormed over. “YOU THREW A HARD TOY AT MY 2-YEAR-OLD!” Shouta tried to relax his mother, Hizashi kept the woman from leaving. Toshinori sent a text about the situation to Tsukauchi, summarising the incident, before concentrating on Izuku, putting the toy away. Toshi lifted him up.

“It’s okay Zuku… I’ve got you.” Toshinori cooed, rubbing his back. Tsukauchi and a unit arrived, after hearing the story from multiple sources, the mother was arrest for assault. The Midoriya’s didn’t waste any more time, going home. Izuku didn’t let do of his father, crying into his shirt. Toshi rubbed his back, holding him close. Shouta and Hizashi made everyone tea, they just needed to calm down, and try and get Izuku to feel better.

Chapter Text

“Are you excited baby?” Inko smiled, Inko nodded happily, eyes shining. The time had come for the third years of U.A to take their final exams. Nezu had extended an invitation for Izuku to also take these tests. He had spoken to Inko about it, he was pretty confident that Izuku would do well. Izuku had jumped at the chance to do more big kid work, and had done some revision for it with Nemuri, who was also doing the exams.

“I’mma do my best!” Izuku declared with a determined expression, Shouta chuckled as he passed.

“You always do your best Izuku, you will be pass them easily.” He said, ruffling his hair. Izuku giggled happily.

“And Onee-chan helped me revision.” Izuku told him, Shouta nodded.

“Yeah, you and Nemuri worked very hard. You will both do just fine.” Shouta smiled softly. Toshinori came down from having a shower before work. He patted Izuku’s hair.

“Best of luck my boy.” He smiled

“Thank you, Papa!” Izuku beamed happily.

~*~*~*~

As Izuku was doing his exams that day, Shouta was taking him in early. Inko kissed their cheeks and Toshinori hugged them before they left for the train station, meeting Nemuri on the way. Izuku sat next to her, Nemuri and him looking over some last moment notes to make sure they were prepared. Shouta almost laughed at some of the expressions of the adults on the train as they saw the 2-year-old and 18-year-old talking about how to solve a high school maths equation.

Shouta had to take Izuku to Nezu first, giving Izuku a big hug, promising to meet him at lunch before heading to his class room. Nezu gave Izuku the rules he would have to apply to the exam, the 2-year-old listened carefully. The principle then lead him to the class where he would be taking it, it was Nemuri’s class room. She gave him a wide smile and thumbs up for good luck.

~*~*~*~

Izuku had a seat at the front, closer to the teachers desk, the third years kept glancing at Izuku in shock and confusion. But their expressions turned sickly as they saw he was handed the exact exam they were doing. When their time started, Izuku happily got straight down to work in it. The class were rushing to catch up.

Izuku looked down at the paper before him, his small legs swinging slightly as he answered the questions. They weren’t too hard of questions, it was like the homework Nezu set, but all of them together. A big homework pack! But you had to do it in silence, weren’t allowed to ask others for help. Like How Shouta had told Hizashi he should do his homework. Izuku smiled happily, resting his cheek in the crook of his arm that was on the table as he continued to do the exam.

~*~*~*~

“And time.” The teacher called out, Izuku stopped looking up at her. She smiled at him and began to collect the papers, students around him sighed in relief and slow talking began. Nemuri got up and went over to Izuku.

“Hey Zuku.” She smiled, knelling by his chair, Izuku turned to her happily.

“Onee-chan.” Izuku smiled.

“You find that okay?” She asked

“Like a big book of homework!” Izuku said, Nemuri laughed.

“I guess it is a bit like that.” She nodded.

“Okay, you can all go to lunch now.” The teacher called.

“Come on Zuku, let’s go and find you brother, okay?” Nemuri stood up and held out her hand. Izuku got off his chair and took hold of her hand. He nodded excitedly and they left the classroom, the other third years didn’t want to know how easy the child found the exam, when they had struggled a little.

“Zuku!” Hizashi cheered, running down the hallway, Izuku laughed as the blond lifted him up into a hug. “How were those first exams?”

 “It like normal big kid work. Homework packs!” Izuku smiled

“They are, kind of.” Shouta nodded, smiling at Izuku. “You ready for lunch?”

“Yep… what we having?” Izuku asked

“Um… How about some Soba today?” Shouta suggested, Izuku nodded. “I’ll get us soba, you go and sit with Zashi okay?”

“Okay Nii-chan.” Izuku nodded, before tapping Hizashi’s cheek. “Let’s find seats Zashi-chan.”

            ~*~*~*~

It was almost two weeks later when all the exams had passed that Izuku’s results came in. They sat as a family as Inko opened them. Izuku had passed them all with a overall passing rate that was higher then the national average. In with the letter were certificates, all saying that Izuku had passed the exams. He had earned then and were now in his official qualifications. Inko hugged him happily.

“I am so proud of you baby!” She smiled, Izuku cuddled into her happily.

“It all good?” He asked

“Very good!” She nodded.

“I wish my results were this good.” Shouta mumbled. “You’ll have to help me revise Izuku.”

“Me help, I am good at helping and Revision!” Izuku nodded happily.

“How about we eat out tonight to celebrate?” Toshinori smiled “My treat. And I know the perfect place.”

“I am happy with that.” Inko smiled. “How about you boys?”

“Out!” Izuku cheered, Shouta chuckled.

“I’m cool with that. He nodded

“Great! I’ll go and make a reservation.” Toshinori smiled.

            ~*~*~*~

They ate at a private table in a nice restaurant that night, Inko wanted to scold Toshi for booking such a place, but the look of intrigue in both Izuku and Shouta’s eyes were the reason she didn’t. The restaurant was a multicultural on, with foods from many countries, each one had a different menu. Inko picked up an American menu with Toshinori, Izuku and Shouta taking an English one. Inko and Toshi both chose a burger with fries, they waited for the boys to choose. Izuku was whispering to Shouta, pointing at something. Shouta nodded. They both chose to have a British Sunday Dinner.

“Oho…” Izuku looked at his plate, there was a Pork chop with Mashed Potatoes, Carrots, peas, sweetcorn, roasted potatoes and Yorkshire puddings, they were also give a small jug of gravy. Shouta poured Gravy on to Izuku’s dinner for him, before they dug in. Toshi and Inko found themselves promised Izuku that of he every passed like that again, this would be the place they would come to celebrated. Inko made a mental to give cooking a Sunday a try one weekend.

By the next day, Izuku’s certificates were put in frames and placed on the wall, Izuku beamed up at them proudly.

Chapter Text

Mitsuki had booked a weekend away for her and Inko to a resort spa.  Leaving Toshi, Shouta and Izuku at home. Toshi made his own American burgers that Friday night, Izuku happily digging in, getting sauce over his cheeks. Shouta and Toshi cleaned him up a few times but ended up deciding that waiting for Izuku to finish, before cleaning him up. That night, Toshi tucked Izuku into bed, told him a story at his requested, before kissing his forehead and bade him good night.

Toshi and Shouta had not expected to be awoken by Izuku crying. Nonetheless, they jumped up, and hurried to the toddler’s room. Izuku’s face was red, but the full explanation was the small amount of sick on the side of the bed and on the floor.

“Shouta, can you clean Izuku up, I will clean this.” Toshinori said, the teen nodded, taking Izuku from his bed, the toddler’s skin boiling.

“I will give him a warm bath, that can help with fevers.” Shouta nodded, Toshi smiled and they both got to work. Toshi cleaned up the mess, he could hear Izuku’s cries quiet down

            ~*~*~*~

“Izuku has always needed a lot of loving when feeling ill.” Masaru gave them a small smile as Izuku kept his arms wrapped around Toshi, who rubbed his back.

“I see…” Toshi frowned, Shouta was watching concerned.

“You haven’t seen Izuku sick before, have you?” Masaru said, Bakugo stood at his side, holding on to his trouser leg, knowing that Izuku wouldn’t play if he felt off.

“No… this is the first time…” Shouta muttered.

“Izuku has a pretty good immune system, he was sick a lot when he was born, his body has already built up quite the resistance.” Masaru said. “Izuku is a naturally loving person, and when sick, he feels the need to be around people even more. He gets emotional, as you saw, and that will continue until he is feeling better.”

“I’ll keep him close.” Toshinori promised, pressing a kiss to Izuku’s forehead. Izuku rested his cheek on Toshi’s chest, eyes half lidded as green orbs stared aimless around, filled with tiredness.

“Good, I’ll make a quick list for you on how to help him feel better and the medicine that you should give him and when.” Masaru smiled, making the note. Toshi nodded, somewhat relieved. With the note in hand, Toshi and Shouta waved bye to the Bakugo’s, Katsuki blowing Izuku a kiss to help him feel better.

“So, he needs to eat something light…” Shouta glanced at the note. “I can make him some toast.”

“That would be great Shouta, I’ll wrapped him in blankets. If he needs to be close, we’ll have to take it in turns in holding him then.”  Toshi said, Shouta nodded and headed to the kitchen. Toshi settled with Izuku in the living room. Izuku let out a sift whimper. Toshi rubbed his back. “I’ve got you Zuku.” He said softly, the child cuddling into him.

It was a challenge to try and get Izuku to even have a nibble of the toast.

“You have to eat something Zu.” Shouta said, Izuku shook his head, Toshi and Shouta sighed.

“Maybe we should try soup?” Toshi suggested.

“Um… I’ll go and make some. Would you like some whilst I am at it?” Shouta asked, Toshi smiled and nodded.

The two of them sighed in relief as Izuku drank a little of the soup. Toshi rubbed his back, smiling softly.

“Great work Izuku. You’ll be better in no time.” Shouta praised as Izuku took another spoon of soup.

“No…No like ick…” Izuku mumbled, the first words he had spoken that day.

“I know, my boy. Being sick in never a fun time.” Toshi said, shifting Izuku so he would be more comfortable. “But, we can only wait until the illness passes.” Izuku pouted lightly. Clutching his father’s shirt. “But, whilst we are, you get all the snuggles and naps you want.” Toshi smiled, cuddling him. Izuku smiled softly.

“Naptime Papa… Nii-chan… Naptime.” Izuku yawned, curling into Toshi.

The rest of the day was filled with Izuku emotional outbursts, tears, and refusing to eat. It was heart breaking for Toshi and Shouta, they wanted to help Izuku get better, they hated seeing him like this.

That night Izuku fell asleep on Shouta’s chest in the living room, Toshi gave them a small smile. He felt Izuku’s forehead, his fever had gone done, and he seemed to be resting soundly. He sighed softly, maybe it was one of those one day bugs. He grabbed a blanket from the cupboard and  put it over the boys. Leaving them to rest.

            ~*~*~*~

Izuku snuggled into the warmth of where he was sleeping, he felt arms hug him, and he tiredly looked up to see Shouta smiling at him.

“Hey Zuku, how are you feeling?” He asked

“Better… hungry… is it breakfast time?” Izuku asked, Shouta chuckled lightly.

“Yeah, Dad says he just has to have a shower then he’ll make breakfast. What would you like?”

“I chose?” Izuku looked thoughtful. “Can we have something Amcan.”

“Something American?” Shouta repeated. Izuku nodded excitedly. “We’ll have to ask Dad, I don’t know too much about American breakfasts.”

“Okay!” Izuku said. “Can I have drink please?”

“Sure, water or milk?” Shouta stood up and carried Izuku into the kitchen.

“Um, water please.” Izuku answered. Shouta sat Izuku on a chair and went to make him a cup of water. Toshi soon joined his too boys.

“Good morning, you feeling better my boy?” Toshi smiled at Izuku, who nodded.

“Papa, can we have Amcan Breakfast?” Izuku asked

“Amcan…” Toshi began, Shouta quickly whispered to him. “Oh, American. Um, let’s see if we have everything. See bacon and eggs are popular, sometimes served with home made fries, toast, even has browns. Sometimes even having Pancakes with bacon…”

“Pancakes! And-and Bacon, and eggs please!” Izuku said, eyes shining.

“I guess as long as your eating.” Toshi smiled. Izuku cheered lightly. Shouta went for his own shower as Toshi began with breakfast.

~*~*~*~

Inko returned that Sunday night, she kissed Izuku’s cheeks and hug Toshi and Shouta.

“Did you boys have fun?” She asked

“I went ick.” Izuku said,

“Yesterday.” Toshi said. “Masaru told us what we needed to know.”

“You feeling better now baby?” Inko asked, Izuku nodded.

“Papa made Amcan breakfast.” He told her proudly.

“Oho, that sound exciting.” Inko lifted him up. “I’ll have to have that one morning.”

“I’m sure dad won’t say no.” Shouta muttered with a smirked. Toshi blushed, Inko laughed lightly. Bringing all her boys in for a hug.

“You both dealt with a sick Izuku beautifully. I know how it can be hard to deal with a sick child when they become much more emotional, when already being naturally emotional.” Inko smiled, the small family stayed in the hug for a while, enjoying the support.

Chapter Text

Time passed quickly for the small family, and soon the time came and they were planning a small family Christmas party. Torino was invited, Osamu and Tsukauchi too. Toshinori was more concerned with what to get the boys for this coming Christmas.  Izuku would love anything hero related, Shouto was always hard to choose for.

“Maybe I could get him a Dojo membership…” Toshi mused aloud.

“Torino’s done that.” Osamu said, Toshi huffed a little in annoyance. “Why not get him some music, teens listen to a lot of it these days, right?”

“The only time he listens to music is when Hizashi is singing.” Toshi replied.

“I see…” Osamu frowned. They continued to bounce ideas off each other, but always coming to a dead end. Toshi leaned back on his chair thoughtfully, one idea crossed his mind…

“What if I actually adopted them… it would make us a family… I could give them the papers as the gift.” Toshi wondered, Osamu chuckled.

“Surprised you haven’t done that already.” He smiled.

“I’d have to ask Inko, but think they…” Toshi began

“Toshinori, they already call you dad.” Osamu smiled. “Might as well make it official, right?

~*~*~*~

“Inko, could I ask your opinion on what I want I want to get the boys for Christmas?” Toshi asked, as they were settled on the sofa watching a movie, she gave a small nod. “I would like to adopt them….” He said, Inko stared up at him, eyes wide. “Would that be ok…” Toshi muttered, but was stopped as Inko leant up and kissed his cheek.

“They would love it.” She smiled. Toshinori smiled back and hugged her close.

“I guess we should to Tsukauchi about it in the morning.” Toshi said

“Yep, Izuku is going to cry over it you know.” Inko told him.

“I know.” Toshi smiled.

~*~*~*~

The papers were signed a few days before Christmas and the wait for the day to come was a lot for Toshinori. He just wanted to hand them the papers every time they would called him Dad or Papa. Inko would smile softly at him, giving him jobs to make sure he was busy enough to hold back on the urges.

~*~*~*~

“So, will he be able to make it?” Inko asked. Christmas in two days, and the family were getting the last few things together.

“Osamu said he could, but he may have to say over on the night.” Toshinori nodded.

“That will be fine, if he doesn’t mind the sofa.” Inko smiled. “So, that makes us and the boys, Osamu, Torino, Hizashi will be coming as his family are going to America and wants to spend this year with Shouta.” Inko muttered, going through their guest list.

“It’s going to be a busy Christmas.” Toshinori smiled and wrapped his arms around her.

“Yes, but it is nice. Before you and Shouta, before everyone else. It was just me and Izuku. A very small Christmas, and now… we have much more family.” Inko smiled

“Izuku brought all of us together. He is very special indeed.” Toshi nodded. “I am glad I was able to find you, Inko.”

“Like wise, Toshi.” She smiled, and giggled as Toshi careful twirled her, and started a slow dance in the kitchen. They failed to notice Izuku and Shouta peeking in.

~*~*~*~

Christmas morning was filled with giggles, laughter and talking. Izuku sat on Hizashi’s lap, as the blond showed him how he plaited his hair, which Izuku was trying with Shouta’s hair

“What this?” Izuku opening his gift from his Papa, he frowned a little. But shouta had frozen. Izuku glanced at his brother confused. “Nii-chan?”

“Izuku, those are adoption papers, Your Papa is now you Papa in the eyes of the law.” Inko told him. “They mean, you’re are now, officially family.” Izuku’s eyes widened, before the tears came spilling out. He ran to Toshi and hugged his leg. Toshi lifted him up, Izuku curled into his embrace. Shouta even came for a hug, Toshi embraced his two boys, Inko getting a few photo’s with tears in her own eyes.

“Mama!” Izuku held out his hand, indicating he wanted her to join in the hug. Inko smiled and joined in the hug. Their guests smiled at the small family before laughing at Izuku innocent question.

“Does this mean Mama and Papa are gonna get mawied?” He asked. Toshi and Inko blushed brightly, Shouta and Hizashi were grinning lightly. “Can I go?”

“You can be the flower boy Zuku!” Hizashi beamed, Izuku looked at him confused. “You can throw flower petals around like confetti, it makes it very beautiful!” Izuku smiled, turning back his parents.

“Can I be flower? I make things pretty!” Izuku beamed, Inko smiled and kissed his cheek.

“We’ll see sweetie.” She said, Toshi just ruffled his hair in reply, not trusting himself to make a fool of himself upon opening his mouth.

~*~*~*~

As Inko set down a Hot chocolate to Osamu and Torino, who thanked her. Shouta was napping with Hizashi, the two teens leaning against each other. And Izuku was curled up against Toshinori’s chest, Inko smiled at them lovingly.

“Nice to see he got the balls to adopt the kid.” Torino said. “It was obvious their relationship was very father-son like.”

“Yeah, it’s been a whole year now… I am glad.” Inko smiled. “I don’t think I would like to go back to when it was just Izuku and I. I prefer this much more.”

“I think that statement can be shared by Toshi, I have seen how much happier he is.” Osamu smiled. “There will times he will be worried, being a hero with a family is dangerous, and him being All Might… He has enemies, some more powerful then people can imagine… And if the time comes they learn about you…”

“I understand.”  Inko nodded with a sad smile. “Toshinori will always do what is best for us, what will keep us safe. I can’t fault him for that, I will just have to make sure I can get him to take care of himself if he is every alone for more than three days.”

“You’ll have quite a task there.” Torino said lightly. Inko chuckled lightly. She looked at Izuku and Toshinori, smiling softly.

Chapter Text

Time passed as the small family continued to enjoy each other’s company. And In no time, Izuku was nearing his third birthday, and Shouta was nearing his graduation. Inko had received a promotion in her work, and Toshinori was still going strong as the number one hero. Toshinori has all but moved into the Midoriya family home, all his own things were there, his old place had been sold. It had occurred slowly, before Inko eventually pointed it out. From then it was just accepted. Izuku loved having him there all the time, and it gave Toshi and Shouta more time to train together outside of school and work. Osamu and Torino saw how good it was for everyone. Izuku had a father figure, Shouta had a training partner, Inko had the emotional and Physical support, and Toshi was finally taking care of himself. Torino would muttered to Osamu about how their wedding invitation was taking too long. Toshi knew, with every change in his life from moving in with Inko, that he just had to make that one final leap… and that is why Osamu found himself in a jewellery store with Toshinori looking at engagement rings.

Osamu watched him with an amused look as Toshi was going between simple ones to ones with gem stones. He knew Inko loved simple things, that she wouldn’t care, but for Toshinori… He knew there was only one woman in the world for him, and he wanted to give her the best. And for him, the choice was extremely hard. He wanted to treat her with this, it was extremely important, it would make them a legal family. He wanted it to be perfect, and for that he needed to find the perfect ring.

“What about this one?” Osamu pointed, Toshi gave him a look. “You know what Inko likes Toshi, this shouldn’t be that hard.”

“But it is…” Toshi groaned. He sighed, moving to the next part to continue his search.

~*~*~*~

Toshi frowned, he couldn’t find anything that he thought would be good enough for Inko, they all seemed standard, but he wanted it to be special.

“Sir, you have been searching for a long while, are you aware can costume order a ring if you find none you like?” the man at the counter gave him a small smile. “If you found a base you like, I could make something more to your liking.”

“That would be better… um…”  He looked over the rings again. Pointing out a gold ring, it had an Aquamarine in the centre with a butterfly with four small diamonds in it’s wings. “That would be a good base… but, could you…”

The Jeweller copied the basic design of the ring Toshi pointed out and began to make the suggested changes. When he finished, Toshinori nodded, he paid the full price for both up front. Leaving his number so that they could contact him once it was done. Osamu smiled softly.

“No matter what the two of you do, both you and Inko, you always find a way to include the boys.” Osamu smiled softly, “I think it is rare for people to do that…”

“Of course, I would find away to include the boys. Marrying Inko, will allow me to join their family. They are such a huge part of it. I am marrying the love of my life and being part of the lives of the boys is a bonus, and a blessing.” Toshinori smiled “It’s never been ’just Inko’, It’s been ‘Inko, Shouta and Izuku’, you can’t accept one with out the other two.” Osamu smiled at his friend.

“They are good for you Toshinori, I am happy you found them.”

“I am lucky to have them.”

            ~*~*~*~

“You wanted to talk?” Shouta asked, looking a little concerned.

“It’s nothing to worry about my boy, I just need to ask you something. As the oldest man in Inko’s life… and that Izuku wouldn’t be able to keep this a secret for too long.” Toshi gave a small smile.

“You are going to ask her to marry you?” Shouta asked, Toshinori blushed.

“Yes, the rings are still being crafted at the moment, but when they are done… I would like to purpose to her.” Toshi nodded. Shouta sat on the side of the sofa.

“How are you planning to do it?”

“Well… Considering the rings are probably more… showy then I know Inko would like… I was thinking something simple. Being at home with you boys.” Toshi said

“You want me and Izuku to be there?” Shouta looked surprised.

“Of course. The marriage may be a union between Inko and I, but you boys are a huge part of her life, and a huge part of mine. I could never consider you being else where when I ask.” Toshi answer. Shouta smiled.

“Just… keeping making her, us, happy.” Shouta said, looking away shy. Toshinori nodded.

“I will do my best, my boy.”  Toshi promised.

~*~*~*~

A month later, the rings were done, Osamu joined him once again to check them out.  The Jeweller smiled and opened the two ring boxes. The base was the same on both rings, only the central gems were different. Though, the ring for Toshi was bigger and had a thicker band.

“They look brilliant.” Osamu said

“They are perfect.” Toshinori smiled.

“I wish you the best sir.” The Jeweller said, as the men left.

“When are you going to ask her?” Osamu asked

“Soon, later this week. I just need to plan a night in with the boys. I went overboard with the ring. So, I think she will like the simple setting for something like this.” Toshinori looked at the boxes happily. “Just us and the boys.” Osamu patted his back.

“I am happy for you, my friend.” He smiled, Toshinori smiled happily.

“Thank you!”

~*~*~*~

Hisashi was fuming, smoke and flames filtering from his mouth. He glared at the family home of Inko, and now of that goody-goody All Might.

“Calm down. We can get your son.” Endeavor said. “We just need to find the right information to use against them”

“But how can we get information on them if we can’t get close?” Hisashi exclaimed angrily.

“We’ll think of something.” Endeavor responded, glaring at the house himself. He couldn’t let his ex-sister-in-law ruin his family image like this. Naturally, it would be wiser for her to give up her son, he just had to prove it too her.

Chapter Text

“Sensei, done my work!” Izuku said, holding up the sheets to the small white animal.

“Great work Izuku, why don’t you have a break whilst I mark this for you?” Nezu smiled.

“Um, can I leave room?” Izuku asked, Nezu thought about it. There shouldn’t be any harm in letting the toddler wonder. He already knew that Izuku would stay on campus, that he would more likely stay in the building.

“I don’t see any issue with that, stay in the building though, Okay?” Nezu said.

“Promise!” Izuku beamed, running to the door, and opening it, the handle being low enough for him. Nezu smiled as Izuku stepped out.

~*~*~*~

Izuku wondered down the silent halls, smiling happily, wanting to see a lot more of the U.A building then he had seen so far. He passed the staff room, the Lunch Rush dinner hall, he found some stairs and decided to climb down.

It didn’t take long for Izuku to find himself in a new area of U.A, he giggled as he ran down the hall. Soon, he began to hear talking and activity, he smiled at the idea of a class being nearby, he hurried along to try and find it.

Izuku stopped outside the support class, the door was open slightly. He hurried to it and peeked in. Students were busy, focused on creating, testing and designing, there was a small group working on a piece together, seemingly trying to solve an issue, they were talking to each other. Izuku remembered the warning Shouta gave him, keep away from the support. Something about them being very eccentric.

“Oh, hello there.” Izuku looked up to see a boy, another support student outside the door with him.

“Hi, I’m Izuku!” Izuku told him happily

“Ah, Nezu’s student right, shouldn’t you be in your lessons?”

“Sensei said, I could look round and I lost, but I found this class.” Izuku explained.

“That you did. I’m Nobira, why don’t you hang round and help out my class for a bit? We could use some help getting a new support item working. None of us can figure out what’s wrong.”

“I help, I am good at helping!” Izuku nodded.

“Great!” Nobira picked him up and walked into the class.  “The little genius came to say hi everyone!” Nobira announced, holding Izuku up and putting him on a table after swiping everything off. The whole of the support class stopped to look, before hurrying over to see the kid.

            “Hi, hi.” Izuku waved. “What you doing?” He asked curiously.

            “We’re working on items that heroes can use in the future.” A girl smiled.

            “Can you make costumes?” Izuku asked excitedly, they all glanced at the costume he was wearing, recognising it. They all beamed.

            “Yeah, but wouldn’t you like some super call items to go with your costume.” Another commented. Izuku saw soon the live model for a lot of small items the support class put together for the baby hero of U.A.

~*~*~*~

Nezu was not sure where Izuku could have gone, his card informed him that Izuku was still within U.A’s building, just not what class he had seemingly got pulled into. He made a small stop by Shouta’s class, but he wasn’t there. And he ignored the confused shout from Shouta asking if he had lost his brother.

Nezu continued to looked around the school, even dropping by the staff room too ask anyone if they had seen him. In the end, it left him only one option.

“He must be with the support students.” He decided, the teachers around him paled.

“Is that really a good idea Nezu… you how the support classes can be.” Silver force muttered

“I do… and I feel Izuku may have found their classes in there wondering. I am sure they will bring him up at lunch.” Nezu smiled. Mixing Izuku’s intelligence with the support class, why hadn’t he thought of that before?

~*~*~*~

“Nii-chan!” Izuku cheered as Shouta walked into the hall for lunch.

“Zuku!” He gasped, Nezu chuckled, and it was easy to see why. The toddler was surround by the support class and had small items as additions to his costumes.

“I’mma real hero now. This makes a sound if I am in trouble.” Izuku showed him an alarm with stranger danger writing on it. Shouta looked at the support students.

“What, we want to make sure that little genius is safe in case some as… bad guys decide to target him.” Nobira smiled.

“I also have some spray!” Izuku held up a colourful can. “They say it’s smell stuff to make bad people run!”

“Did you give him pepper spray?” Shouta sked, the support students just grinned.

~*~*~*~

Dinner that night was filled with Izuku telling them about his time with the support class, Inko laughed at hearing what they gave him in order to use against potential bad guys. Toshinori shook his head.

“The support students at U.A are known for their eccentric behaviour, but their ideas and items are second to none a lot of the time.” Toshi smiled. “They actually ended up a class room whilst I was there.”

“Boom!” Izuku giggled. “Some was making something and it when boom.” He beamed

“And the blowing up of untested support items is the reason their classroom is away from the others.” Toshi nodded.

“Oh dear… at least they gave Izuku safe things…” Inko smiled.

“I can keep them?” Izuku asked happily.

“Yes sweetie. Now, if any bad person tries talking to you or tries taking you somewhere, this...” Inko pointed to the alarm. “I want you to press that. And if they try and grab you, spray them with this and they won’t touch you okay, and the police will be able to get them.”

“Okay!” Izuku nodded happily.

“I’ll make a small bag for you to put them in. So they are easier to reach.” Inko smiled.

“Thank you, Mama!” Izuku said

“It’s no trouble sweetie. Those items will keep you safe.” Inko told him, Izuku nodded. He was making a mental not to ask the support class for extra for Tecchan and Kacchan, they may need them too. Then they could all be safe.

Chapter Text

It was finally time.

            The rings were made and polished

            Shouta was happy he was finally popping the question, everyone of his friends were too.

            Inko and Izuku were oblivious to his plans.

            So, he was all set.

            It was Saturday, and they were having a lazy day. Toshi and Inko were making breakfast in the kitchen, Shouta and Izuku were cuddled together in there matching cat onesies, both being half asleep. Inko had already managed to snap a few sleepy pictures of them. Which she sent to Toshi and then to Hizashi, they had exchanged numbers just so Hizashi could get secret pictures of Shouta, and to warn Inko when he was about to steal Shouta for a surprise date.

“Would you like a cup of tea, Inko?” Toshi asked

“Would love one. Thank you.” Inko smiled softly, kissing his cheek.

“Would you like one Shouta?” Toshi called, Shouta hummed light as a yes.

“Me please.” Izuku’s tired voice answered.

“Four teas then.” Toshi smiled, he glanced at Inko. “Should I just give him warm milk?”

“You know as well as I, he will know.” Inko giggled. “But make his milky.”

“Will do.” Toshi nodded, the two of them worked around each other easily, Shouta soon carried Izuku in.

“Morning baby.” Inko smiled at Izuku.

“Morning Mama…” Izuku yawned

“Did you two sleep well?” Inko set their breakfast before them, kissing their cheeks.

“Yeah, it was nice.” Shouta nodded. Izuku happily began to eat, though his expression was still tired.

“Here’s your tea.” Toshi passed the cups of tea around. “Be careful Izuku, its still a little hot.”

“Okay Papa.” Izuku nodded, Shouta muttered his thanks, taking a small sip, before starting on his breakfast. Inko and Toshi joined them with their own. With Shouta and Izuku being halt sleep, the conversation was just into and Toshi, discussing the next week schedules.

“Osamu and Torino have been wanting to visit again. Maybe we could arrange something for next weekend.” Toshi said

“That would be great. We can think of something.” Inko smiled. “Maybe a family dinner. You can invite Tsukauchi too, it’s been a while since he has been around. Need to make sure he is taking care of himself too.”

“Ojii-san, Osamu-oji-san and Tsukauchi-oji-san coming?” Izuku looked up excitedly.

“We’ll arrange a family get together soon.” Inko nodded, Izuku cheered, Toshi watched his family with a loving smile.

            ~*~*~*~

            With breakfast over, Toshi washed up, letting Inko get comfy with the boys on the sofa. But Shouta came over to help, drying up.

“So, today?” Shouta asked

“Yes, I’m slightly nervous.” Toshi admitted, Shouta glanced at him.

“Don’t be. She’ll say yes for sure… I think she has been waiting for you to be ready.” Shouta said, Toshi smiled.

“She is a remarkable woman.” Toshi smiled, the topic changed. Inko glanced into the kitchen to see them talking about Shouta’s approaching graduation.  She smiled happily and sat back next to Izuku.

“You okay Mama?” Izuku asked

“I’m fine Izuku. I am very happy.” Inko smiled, kissing his cheeks. Izuku giggled and beamed.

“Happy is good!” He said

“Yes, yes it is.” She smiled, cuddling him closer.

            ~*~*~*~

            Toshi and Shouta joined them, setting upo a Disney movie. Toshi sat next to Inko, wrapping his arm around her, whilst Izuku cuddled into Shouta. It was after the second movie that Toshi decided it was time.

He couldn’t back out now

“Inko, can I aske you a quick something?” Toshi asked

“Oh, yes, what is it?” Inko looked at him. Toshi pulled out her ring box, and opened it.

            “Will you marry me?” Toshi asked, Inko stared at the ring, then to Toshi in shock, Izuku gasped loudly and covered his mouth, Shouta rolled his eyes and shook his head.

            “Toshi… you know my answer is yes, it was always yes and will always be.” Inko kissed him softly. “But a single ring would have…”

            “I… actual had this custom made… each bit is meant to represent something for us.” Toshi said, Inko looked at him in surprised. “Yours is Aquamarine… it was the closed colour to my eye color, the cat is meant to represent Shouta, and the Bunny is Izuku. I had one made for me, the same, expect…” He showed her. “It has Jade, to match your eyes.” Inko blushed deeply.

            “You are always so thoughtful Toshi.” Inko kissed him again. Izuku giggled happily.

            “You’re getting married now?” He asked happily.

            “Yes baby, we’re getting married now.” Inko smiled. Izuku cheered happily, moving to snuggle between his parents.

            The rest of the day had them all lounging on the sofa, watching movies, Izuku sitting between Inko And Toshi, hiding his face if there was ever a scene he thought was scary. Toshinori frowned at a pile of Disney movies he was likely going to burn to keep Izuku away from them. How come he had never noticed how dark some of them were before? Inko was patting his back after Shouta was taking out Frozen, Izuku didn’t take well to the part where Elsa hurt Anna, and promptly burst into tears.

            By the time evening fell, Shouta and Izuku were napping, as Inko was curled into Toshi’s side, holding hands. Their two engagement rings glittering in the soft light of the TV.

            ~*~*~*~

            The next day, Inko informed her friends and Toshi his. Of course, they had all been expecting it to happen at some point. Mitsuki was telling Inko that Masaru would be happy to make her dress, the man nodding with a smile, he was usually silent. Izuku was talking excitedly to Katsuki and Tenya, whilst Hizashi was begging Shouta to let him do his hair on the day. Toshi smiled at everyone trying to make the small plans now, Osamu stood next to him.

“Congratulations my friend, you finally got there in the end.” He said

“Yeah, but we’re here now. And I wouldn’t have it any other way.” Toshi smiled

~*~*~*~

Rei held her youngest son close as Enji and Hisashi were talking heatedly nearby by, talking about a wedding… and Inko. Rei smiled softly. So, Inko had found someone else to love, she was happy for her, and for little Izuku. Rei and Inko had continued to talk for a while after Hisashi ran away from their marriage, until the divorce went through and Enji refused to let her contact her ex sister-in-law, her only friend. The brothers were trying to think of a way to get Izuku out of that family and with them. Rei smiled at Shouto softly, even she knew that no one in their right mind would take a child from their mother… especially not Midoriya Inko.

Chapter Text

Wedding preparations were a lot easier then the newly engaged couple discovered, especially as it turned out their friend had planned everything from the reception to after party. Toshi and Inko looked over all their plans. They had really put a lot of thought into what Inko loved and what Toshi loved, finding a perfect medium.

            “So?” Mitsuki smiled. “Oh, and Masaru has a dress design for you, of course Toshi can’t see it.”

“You’ll have to show me later, but this, all of this…” Inko began

“It’s perfect.” Toshi said, Inko looked at him smiling.

“Yes, it is. You guys… you all did great.” Inko smiled happily.

“Then leave this all to us. We can get it all done!” Takara beamed

“We couldn’t really ask you to deal with all of the arrangements…” Inko began

“You two can concentrate on your own outfits.” Mitsuki said “And the boys. Izuku is going to be so cute in a little tux.”

“But me want to be flower girl! Throw the flowers around to make it look pretty!” Izuku said, looking up at the adults.

“Well, you can wear a white one with a flower on the pocket.” Mitsuki suggested

“Will I look pretty?” He asked

“Oh baby, you are beautiful all of the time.” Inko kissed his cheeks. “Guess it is time to plan. How about a summer wedding, after Izuku’s birthday?”

“At the beach?” Toshi added with a smile. They all began planning with gusto, wanting to make the day perfect.

~*~*~*~

The day arrive, the ceremony was on the beach, Izuku was with his mom as he was the flower boy, in sat outside the door waiting for his mother to finished getting ready, Katsuki and Tenya were there too. Shouta was with Toshi as he was the ring bearer. Katsuki and Tenya kept themselves busy by place some of the flowers from Izuku’s basket into his hair. Izuku giggled, blushing, but trying not to move so they wouldn’t fall.

“Oh Izuku, don’t you look beautiful.” Inko beamed. The three boys looked up, Izuku beamed widely.

“Mama, you flower hair too.” Izuku held up a light pink blossom. Ink knelt so Izuku could place it in her hair.

“You are now perfect Inko!” Mitsuki beamed. “And Katsuki, good job on Izuku’s hair.”

“Tecchan helped.” Katsuki muttered, looking away. The mothers smiled at each other, chuckling lightly.

~*~*~*~

At the beach, Toshi help Shouta with his tie that didn’t seemed to want to be neat. Tsukauchi was smirking at the sight.

“We can’t both be bad at this…” Shouta frowned

“Apparently we are…” Toshi sighed.

“Oh, come here!” Hizashi ran up and took Shouta’s tie and tied it neatly. “You two, are useless.” He joked.

“Say’s the person who thought sticking their hand into an vintage video player was a good idea.” Shouta said, Hizashi blushed.

“You win this one Shouta.” Hizashi huffed, Shouta kissed his cheek before the blond returned to his seat. Hizashi sat down, blushing. Toshi chuckled lightly, they just had to wait for Inko to show…

~*~*~*~

The first indication of Inko’s arrival was Tenya and Katsuki going to their seats with their parents. Then the music started up. Toshinori took a deep breath, and turned, his eyes widened. Izuku was leading the way, marking the path with flowers. But his eyes were drawn to Inko. Her hair was done up in a plaited bun. Her dress, white, traditional and form fitting, but seemingly plain over all.  She wore a full neck choker, and from it, flowing over her shoulders and down her back, trailing behind her was a silk cape. Toshi couldn’t turn away, eyes locked on to the goddess before him. She was beautiful….

“You may kiss the bride.” The Vicar smiled, Toshi pulled Inko close and into a kiss, everyone cheered, Mitsuki and Takara crying. Izuku watched the intently, they finally broke apart and Izuku’s small voice broke through the happy sniffles.

“Can I be kissed now?”  Izuku asked, the people burst out laughing. Inko giggled and held out her arms. Izuku ran over. Inko lifted him up, and she and Toshinori kissed his cheeks. Izuku giggled happily. “We a real family now?”

“Yes, we’re a legal family now. We were always a real family.” Inko smiled. Hizashi pushed Shouta up to join with the hug.

The guests settled at tables for the dinner, Shouta next to Toshi and Izuku next to Inko, as the newly weds sat next to each other. The discussions made over the meal were jovial, Izuku was giggling lightly.

Then it came to the first dance, Izuku sat with Shouta as Toshi and Inko shared their first dance, the two brothers could only think back to the many times they had seen them dancing in the kitchen, bringing small smiles to their faces.

“Mama and Papa happy.” Izuku muttered. Shouta smiled and hugged him.

“Yeah, they are.” He nodded.

“Nii-chan, are you going to ask Zashi-chan to dance?” Izuku asked.

“Should I? I think it would surprise him, me asking?” Shouta grinned, Izuku giggled and nodded. Shouta put him down and walked over to his boyfriend, who was sitting with Nemuri and the Iida’s. Hizashi blushed, but happily got up to dance with Shouta. Izuku wondered over to Katsuki and Tenya. The three of them, dancing in a small circle, holding hands happily. Mitsuki pulled out a camera and filmed them as Takara filmed Toshi and Inko.

~*~*~*~

Later that evening, Izuku had caught on with his mother’s dress cape, asking her to hold still, he tied the bottom and round his neck and pretended it was his cape. Inko laughed lightly. Mitsuki caught that as a picture.

After the official wedding photos were taken, and Izuku napping on a chair. Toshi picked him up with a soft smile. The newlyweds had no honeymoon planned, they were remaining home, they didn’t need a fancy week away, the two of them would naturally prefer to stay at home with their boys.

“I think we will be heading home now.” Inko said, spotting Izuku asleep in his father’s arms.

“Of course, congratulations Inko. I am so happy for you.” Mitsuki smiled, hugging her best friend. “You found yourself a man who loves you all.”

“Yeah, thank you for everything Mitsuki.” Inko smiled, the Midoriya-Yagi’s headed to the car, already to go home, bet out of their fancy attire and sit down in front of the tv for a bit.

Chapter Text

“What do you think?” Hizashi asked, looking concerned, after the theme park incident, he wasn’t sure they would agree to take him to a small fair, you never known where entitled parents could be lurking.

“His first experience wasn’t too good, and we can’t let that be his only experience.” Toshi said, Inko sighed.

“You’re right, this is smaller, so there a better chance of it never happening again.” Inko muttered, she gave a small smile. “we’ll all go together.” Hizashi beamed happily.

“Great! Thanks Mrs. M!” Hizashi grinned. “I’ll make sure it’s a goodtime.” Inko smiled softly.

“Thank you.”

~*~*~*~

The family wondered through the fair, Izuku looked around nervously. Hizashi decided there was only one way to get Izuku excited and interested in the fair.

“Hey Izuku. There’s this really great game you need to try, I’m sure you’re going to love it.” Hizashi knelt before him.

“What you do?” Izuku asked

“Well, you have a little net and Scoop. And what you need to do is scoop little fish into you net and you can take the fish you catch home.” Izuku’s eyes were shining.

“Fishies?” He asked, an excited tone to his voice.

“Yeah, little gold fishies.” Hizashi nodded. “Wanna give it a little go listener?”

“Me want fishies. Papa, Mama, Fishies.” Izuku turned to them. Inko smiled softly.

“I’ll see if  I can catch one. Haven’t tried it in years.” Toshi smiled, Izuku giggled.

“Fishies! Fishies, Zashi-chan!” Izuku said

“Right, this way!” Hizashi held Shouta’s hand and the family looked for the game.

“Fishies.” Izuku beamed. He accepted the net and scoop, and Hizashi began to show him how to play. Inko found herself looking around, she caught sight of a woman with white hair. Could it be…

“Toshi, I’ll be right back.” Inko told him as he tried to figure out how he could hold the scoop properly as it was dwarfed by his hands.

“Oh, of course sweetheart, be careful.” Toshi nodded, Inko hurried after the woman, she had to catch up. After turning a second corner, she looked around, seeing the white-haired woman walking away, around her three children, as she held a fourth.

“REI!” Inko called and ran towards her. The woman flinched and turned around as did her children. Her silver eyes widened when she saw who it was, a smile breaking out across her face.

“Inko!” She said,

“Rei!” Inko stopped before her smiling, before quickly pulling her into a hug. “It is so good to see you again!”

“It’s been 3 years already…” Rei smiled, the woman broke apart.

“I know. Oh Touya! Look how tall you’ve grown! Fuyumi, you are so beautiful. And Natsuo, still pranking your siblings?” She smiled, Natsuo beamed and nodded. Inko then looked at the fourth child, a young boy, Izuku’s age, with dual hair, half white half red, and with heterochromia. Inko smiled at him softly. “And, I don’t believe we’ve met, you’re my own son’s age.”

“This is Shouto. Shouto, this is your auntie Inko. Though, don’t say it in front of your uncle and father. They don’t like her because your auntie can beat them.” Rei said. “If you ever need to go somewhere safe. Go to hers, okay?” Shouto nodded.

“If you are going to be around for a bit, why not spend this time with my family?” Inko offered. “We’d be happy to have you around. And Well, you can meet your cousins…”

“Right, I heard, you are remarried now, aren’t you?” Rei smiled, the three older children looked at Inko with wide eyes. She smiled.

“Yes, let me guess, Hisashi was trying to find a way to get Izuku from me. Kinda impossible seeing how Toshi has adopted him now.” Inko smiled, rei laughed, surprising her children.

“They have no luck. I am glad. I want to meet the man that has made you happy sister.” Rei smiled. Inko linked arms with her ex-sister-in-law and lead them towards her family. They approached to see Izuku holding a bag with two little gold fish swimming around.

“Mama, two fishies! Look!” Izuku ran over the moment he saw her. Inko unlinked arms with Rei and picked Izuku.

“Good job Izuku! How many fish did your dad get?” Inko smiled

“Papa can’t hold scoop.” Izuku said, Toshi pouted.

“The scoop is too small for my hand.” Toshi sighed. He smiled and nodded in greeting at Rei, Izuku had noticed Shouto. The two of them stared at each other.

“Want to catch a fishie?” Izuku asked him, Shouto nodded. Inko and Rei put their son’s down. Izuku took Shouto’s hand and began to show him how to catch one, Touya, Fuyumi and Natsuo got close to also listen and join in, soon, all of them soon with more fish, Izuku handed his new bag to his father. “Papa, fishies for you.”

“Ah, thank you my Boy!” Toshi beamed. He watched his fish swim around. “Think I am going to call mine… David.”

“Like Dave-oji-san!” Izuku gasped. He looked at him. “Mine Malissa and, and, um…. Mei!” Izuku said, he turned to Shouto. “What you name yours?”

“Um… Icy.” Shouto muttered.

“Hi hi Icy!” Izuku smiled waving at Shouto’s fish. Shouto looked at his fish with a happy blush on his cheeks.

“Why don’t we find something else to play?” Inko suggested.

            ~*~*~*~

The two families went around, enjoying their time together. Touya and his other siblings can’t remember the last time they had seen their mother laugh so much, the smile on her face so true.

Shouto enjoyed being around Izuku, the first time he had really had be around someone his own age. Izuku had happily accepted him as a friend, he loved his Shou-chan. Both boys were soon tired out, and as the sun began to fall, the families began to leave the fair. Izuku dozing in his fathers’ arms, Shouto in his mothers.

“We have to meet up again, when he is away.” Inko said

“Agreed. I am so happy to see you again Inko… and Izuku… He loves Toshi, and you really wouldn’t be able tell that he is not his biologically. It is beautiful to see.” Rei smiled.

“I wish I could do more to help you.” Inko sighed.

“Inko… He would hurt you… I wouldn’t be able to stand to see that. If it gets too bad… I will come to you.” Rei promised. Inko hugged her before they parted ways. Inko had a falling feeling that would be the last time she would see Rei like this…

Chapter Text

It was a big day, it had been three long years, and finally, Shouta was finding himself graduating from U. A’s 3-A. He had been offered a place at All Might’s agency, as a free lance Underground hero. That allowed Shouta to work during his own times, mostly at night, whilst having the support of a big agency, and it meant that he could help out in big cases, without people knowing he was part of it. It was perfect. Shouta was currently the only one going straight on to be a hero, everyone else being a sidekick before moving on. It was no secret that Toshi was looking forward to having his son working in his

“Today’s the day.” Inko smiled as she was fixing Shouta’s tie.

“Yeah… Finally.” Shouta nodded.

“A full-fledged Underground hero! Osamu is looking forward to having you work for the agency.” Toshi beamed, “We have no underground heroes with us, the assumed being around me immediately makes them an above ground hero.

“I know, but I also know that it is not true. I am going to look forward to working with you, All Might.”  Shouta gave him a smile.

“Likewise, Eraserhead. I feel we can expect great things from you.” Toshi held out his hand, Shouta shook it. Izuku came over and placed his hands-on top of theirs, he giggled happily.

“Shaky, shaky, shaky.” He smiled

“You all ready for your big brother’s graduation.” Toshi picked him up. Izuku nodded.

“Mama said, um said must be quiet, but clap.” Izuku said.

“Yeah, you’ll have to keep quiet and clap, then everyone will get together.” Toshinori smiled.

“Okay, me sshh.” Izuku covered his mouth. Toshi smiled and kissed his forehead.

~*~*~*~

At U.A, the Midoriya’s sat next to the Iida’s. Izuku sitting happily next to Tenya, the ceremony was Nezu making a small speech, the class presidents making a small speech, and then Nezu calling out names, codenames and what they will be moving on too.

“Iida Tensei, Codename: Ingemium, sidekick at the Iida family agency.”

“Yamada Hizashi, Codename: Present Mic, sidekick at Silent Force’s agency.”

“Midoriya Shouta, Codename: Eraserhead, Underground hero at All Might’s hero agency.”

~*~*~*~

“All Might! You are going straight on to be a hero! You are so lucky Shouta!” Hizashi pouted

“Turns out All Might is trying to reach out to more people wanting to be underground heroes cause a lot of the time they don’t have access to resources above ground heroes do, he wants to give heroes like me a better chance.” Shouta said

“That’s clever. And he has a point right, underground heroes are generally rare, but they are one of the best assets in locating and taking out villain groups that remain underground.” Tensei nodded

“Yeah, and with All Might, I bet he’ll be able to get your help on a lot of recon missions into locating major villains or something, how cool would that be. You could end up being behind the capture of some of All Might’s big villain capture.”

“Yeah, but I don’t want the fame, All Might know that.” Shouta said

“Well, I might be starting as a sidekick first, but watch it Shouta, I will be a top hero!” Tensei said

“Nii-chan best hero, ever!” Izuku told him, but no one dared to dispute him, just found themselves smiling as the bundle of cuteness who was beaming before them.

~*~*~*~

After a small party with the Iida’s to celebrate, the Midoriya’s went home not long after nightfall. They all settled in the living room, Toshi handed out hot chocolates, as they settled in for a peaceful night. It was interrupted by a knock at the door, Izuku peeked over Shouta’s shoulder with a small frown.

“I’ll get it.” Toshi said, he felt unsure, who would it be at this time? He prepared himself, and slowly opened the door. He saw a sick looking Tsukauchi. “Tsukauchi…” He opened the door fully. The detective stepped in, Izuku beamed.

“Hi Hi!” He waved.

“I am sorry to be the barer of bad news, but this is something you should all be aware of. Even if the law is already on your side.” Tsukauchi said, Toshi made him sit down and

made him a drink. Izuku cuddled into Shouta, he looked concerned.

“What is wrong Tsukauchi?” Inko asked

Endeavor has made a moved, he is going to try and pull Izuku from your custody to his brothers. But, due to the fact you divorced before he born, he was never on the birth certificate, that You’ve adopted him Toshi and that you have a restraining order against Hisashi for trying to take Izuku by force is all working against him. There is little chance…. But… it is sickening because he has one reason he said Izuku should be moved…”

“What?” Inko asked, straightening up where she sat.

“He is saying you could never afford the education someone of… Izuku’s mental ability will be able to learn from. That is would be better if he was with his father as they could afford the best education in Japan…” Tsukauchi said, Inko glared.

“Maybe you should inform them that Izuku is the personal student of Nezu, the smartest creature we know of.” Inko huffed.

“He will continue to try and fight, Inko… You will always need to watch Izuku, he will try anything to get him. Make sure his day-care knows only to let you or Toshinori pick him up.” Inko nodded. “In the meantime, we at the station will try and get it rejected as soon as possible.”

“Thank you.” Inko nodded.

~*~*~*~

Hisashi and Enji were up in the study going over what they had put forward for the case to get Izuku transferred to Hisashi’s care.

“With my position, I am sure we can get it accepted in no time, and he will be yours.” Enji said.

“Good, then the media will be interested of our family more than all Might, two boys with hybrid quirks, and one a super genius.”  Hisashi smirked.

“One of them would be able to surpass All Might with no problems. We just need to wait for their quirks to come through.” Enji nodded. The brothers shared a sadistic smile, outside the study, Rei held a hand to her chest as she tried to still her beating heart. Please Inko… he can’t have Izuku….

Chapter Text

The following Monday was a bustle of activity, Shouta was going to be heading off with Toshi to the agency for his first official day as a hero, he was nervous, but looking forward to getting started, Izuku was fairly excited too.

“One would think it was his first day.” Inko smiled softly, watching Izuku run around. Shouta chuckled, he was in his hero costume, scarf settling around his neck.

Toshi came down stairs, Izuku went running passed, Toshi chuckled and easily picked him up. Izuku squealed and giggled happily.

“Papa! Down!” Izuku said

“You need to stop running around, don’t want you to get hurt.” Toshi smiled.

“Come here you, you have to get ready for day-care.” Inko took Izuku into her arms.

“Okay, I’ll get ready.” Izuku nodded

“Promise?” Inko asked

“Promise, down please mama!” Izuku said, she placed him on his feet, Izuku headed upstairs, going to his room.

“We ready to head off?” Toshi asked Shouta, who nodded.

“Please be careful.” Inko kissed Shouta’s cheek before kissing Toshi. “You have your lunches, don’t go running head first into an issue without thinking, and we’ll see you later.”

“Okay, bye mom.” Shouta smiled.

“Bye sweetheart.” Toshi and Shouta left for work. Inko dropped Izuku off at day-care before heading off to work herself.

~*~*~*~

Shouta was happily welcomed to All Might’s agency, before Nighteye led him away to his office. Though, he just had his own area in Nighteye’s, as the two would be working together a lot, it was the easier thing to do.

Osamu showed Shouta the patrol routes he had designed for him. Shouta seemed pleased that the routes were in the more secluded areas, areas that heroes never really visited making them perfect places for criminals.

“These work for you?” Osamu asked

“They work great, thanks.” Shouta nodded.

“Good, I have put your patrol times from 6pm to 11p then from 1am to 6am.  Osamu said, Shouta nodded, muttering a quiet ‘I can work with that.’ “Due to that fact, that you will be doing night patrols, Saturday and Sunday are days off for you, to make sure you are getting the right amount of sleep. Though, these will be the days that you can be called in if we find ourselves in need of your aid.”

“That’s fine.” Shouta nodded. “Thank you.”

“It’s not a problem. Now, you don’t start your patrols until tomorrow night. But there are a few villains that are believed to have a base of operations in you patrol area, you need to see their profiles.” Osamu said

“Right, Shouta nodded, and they began to look over the villain profiles. Shouta made mental notes on each on. Hopefully his first night of patrol would be a successful on.

~*~*~*~

Shouta made sure to get enough sleep and food the day of his first patrol. He gave Izuku a hug and kiss on the forehead before he went off. Inko gave him a packed lunch encase he got hungry, or for his break. She bade him good luck and waved him off at the door.

He crouched low on a roof, already two hours into his patrol and nothing. He jumped on to the neighbouring roof and slowly began to continue his route, until a muffled noise caught his attention. He silently searched for the origin of the noise. Locating two men moving a large box.

“Shut up!” One man demanded, trying to hush the other one up.

“It doesn’t matter, you know we use this area because heroes can’t be assed to check it out. It’s perfect for us!” The second man said

“Yeah, but we always need to be careful when the hero schools graduate, you never know when a new hero might pick this place to look over.” The first explained

“Yeah, yeah, but they are only a bunch…” Shouta quickly shut them up and tied them up with his scarf. He hung them up from a lamppost and called th police explaining he caught some people of interest, that he recognised them as followers of a crime boss. Tsukauchi was one of the officers that came out to collect them. He chuckled lightly.

“On you first night, good job.” Tsukauchi smiled.

“Yeah.” Shouta nodded, untying the men from his scarf so the police could cuff them and put them into the car. “Help’s that some villains believe this place is safe for them due to no heroes ever checking this place for villain activity.”

“True, thank you for you work, Eraserhead. Have a good night now.” Tsukauchi and the police left with the men and the box.

~*~*~*~

Shouta continued his shift, being able to send a few more minor villains to the police.  When 6am came, he happily heading home, wanting a shower and to go to bed. He yawned as he opened the door and headed up to the shower room. After a quick wash, he got into his pyjamas and went to his room.

“Nii-chan…” A tired Izuku came out of his room, Shouta smiled.

“Morning Zu.” He knelt and let Izuku fall against him.

“You okay…” He mumbled.

“Yeah, I’m okay. Caught a lot of bad guys last night.” Shouta smiled.

“Nii-chan best ninja, Nii-chan need sleep…” Izuku said, Shouta chuckled.

“Yeah, I do.” Shouta picked him up.

“Ni-chan?” Izuku asked.

“You’re tired too, now, nap before Mom comes and wakes you up.” Shouta said, settling in his bed and covering him and Izuku with blankets, Izuku wanted to protest, but he wanted to nap with his big brother.

That’s how Inko found them, Toshi chuckled over her shoulder.

“Were we expecting any less?” He asked

“No, not really. Let’s give Izuku a few more minutes.” Inko smiled “I’ll get breakfast done.”

“Would you like a hand?” Toshi smiled, followed her down stairs. The couple worked on the breakfast, Inko also made Shouta something to eat for when he woke up. Whilst Shouta and Izuku were cuddled together, lost to the waking world and adventuring in the realm of dreams.

Chapter Text

The Midoriya’s, The Bakugo’s and the Iida’s were all watching their youngest children, they were around the age that children started to manifest their quirks. They were wondering which of the three would be the first, they assumed Izuku due to his advantanced development. But, it has been wrong. Mitsuki called Inko one morning, explaining that Katsuki wouldn’t be at day-care that day, as his quirk had manifested.

“Hey Izuku, Katsuki won’t be at day-care today.” Inko told him, Izuku looked up from his breakfast.

“Is he sick?” He asked concerned

“No, his quirk came in this morning and he has to see a doctor to get it registered. He will be round to play with you and Tenya after and will be in tomorrow.

“He has his quirk! I wonder what it is.” Izuku’s eyes were shining, Inko smiled softly.

            ~*~*~*~

“Look!” Katsuki held out his palms, small sparks ignited in his hands. Izuku and Tenya gasped with smiles. As promised, Katsuki had come by after the doctor’s appointment. He had run in excitedly, wanting to show his friends his quirk.

“Your quirk! It’s so cool!” Izuku smiled, eyes shining

“What is it called?” Tenya asked

“I’m calling it Explosions!” Katsuki said proudly.

“We should be getting ours soon too.” Tenya smiled, Izuku nodded.

“Well you need to hurry up so we can train to be heroes together.” Katsuki said

“Right!” Izuku and Tenya nodded.

The boys played outside, it was much safer now Katsuki had his quirk and didn’t quite have control over it. But, Izuku noticed that Katsuki was being a little rougher then before, he said nothing about it, but made sure to be even more careful around him. He thought it was simply cause he had just gotten his new quirk, and after a few days his Kacchan would be back to normal.

~*~*~*~

“Papa…” Izuku muttered as his father tucked him in that night. Toshi smiled at him softy.

“Yeah, you okay?” He asked, Izuku frowned and Toshi felt a little concerned, he petted Izuku’s head.

“Can quirks change people?” Izuku looked up at him.

“Um… I don’t think so, It not something you expect to change how someone is.” Toshi answered. “Is this about Katsuki?”

“He was rougher when playing…” Izuku said

“He could be just a bit boisterous with his new quirk. But, if he continues, please tell us okay.” Toshi smiled. Izuku nodded.

“Promise Papa.” Izuku said, Toshi kissed his forehead, and Izuku cuddled into his blankets.

~*~*~*~

Izuku tried very hard to be happy at day-care the next day, but Katsuki kept away from him, showing off to the class. Izuku was pushed to the back as others crowded around him. Izuku watched his friend through the people, before turning and heading to his table, he got out his work from Nezu and decided to get it done.

Katsuki grinned as everyone told him how cool he was, how great of a hero he would be. But, when he looked beside him and saw Izuku replaced by some loser, he looked around for him. He saw Izuku sitting alone at a table, working, but looking lonely. He pushed passed everyone and stormed over to Izuku.

“Zucchan! You left me standing there alone!” He said accusingly.

“People were pushing me back Kacchan, I couldn’t get close again, so I decided to get work from Nezu…WAAH, KACCHAN!” Izuku yelped, Katsuki’s quirk had activated, burning up Izuku’s work. Katsuki was pleased to get rid of the everything that was keeping Izuku’s attention away from him but froze a little as Izuku looked at his now burnt work with tears in his eye. Izuku looked at him. “That was mean Kacchan! I don’t want to play with you today.” Izuku got off his seat and went over to the reading corner instead. Katsuki watched him and frowned… He didn’t mean to upset him…

“Izuku, aren’t you going to wait for Katsuki?” Inko asked as Izuku tried to pull her away before the blonde came out, Mitsuki watched him confused.

“We have to get more work from Nezu cause Kacchan blew mine up.” Izuku said “I need to do the work Mama.”

“We will give him a ring when we get home.” Inko said, she turned to Mitsuki.

“Go ahead, I’ll ring you later. Good luck with your work Izuku.” She smiled and waved them off. Katsuki came running out not long later, pushing passed his class. He looked around.

“Where’s Zucchan?” He asked

“He and his mom left, he has to call Nezu about getting more work.” Mitsuki folded her arms. Katsuki bowed his head.

“I didn’t want to upset him… he just wanted to do work instead of be by me.” Katsuki frowned

“Did you tell him this?” Mitsuki asked, Katsuki shook his head. “That’s where you fucked up brat, lets go!” Katsuki trailed behind his mother sadly. Maybe he could pick Izuku a flower to say sorry….

~*~*~*~

The next day at Day-care, Katsuki hurried in to see Izuku working again. He looked at the daisies he had picked and walked over. Izuku looked up concerned as Katsuki sat across from him. Silently, Katsuki held out the daisies.

“Sorry for upsetting you.” Katsuki muttered, Izuku took the flowers and then smiled.

“Thank you Kacchan, I forgive you.”  Izuku smiled, they shared a hug, before Katsuki moved and sat next to Izuku to watch him work and for Izuku to teach him a little bit of what he knew.

Their parents were pleased to see them getting along again. And Inko happily invited them around for dinner.  Izuku and Katsuki sat together in Izuku’s room playing games.

“Katsuki needs to learn to control his quirk if he doesn’t want to upset Izuku again.” Mitsuki said.

“It’s only just manifested for him Mitsuki, he needs to learn how to use it.” Inko told her

“Probably, when Izuku gets his quirk he can keep Katsuki in check.” Mitsuki shrugged. Inko frowned a little. But, she had no idea where Mitsuki got that kind of attitude from, she just hoped Katsuki wouldn’t pick up on it.

Chapter Text

Now Katsuki’s quirk had manifested, Izuku and Tenya were eagerly awaiting theirs to finally manifest. Their parents seemed to always find them discussing what quirks they could have. Tenya knew he would likely have an engine related quirk like the majority of his family, Izuku found it a lot harder to try and guess what he could have.

“It will be great! We’ll all have great quirks. We’re going to great heroes.” Katsuki said, Tenya and Izuku cheered in agreement. Their mothers listened from the other room, the three of them smiling softly.

~*~*~*~

They only had to wait a few days until another one of the duo manifested their quirk.

“Do they hurt?” Izuku asked concerned. Tenya shook his head. Izuku and Katsuki were looking at Tenya’s engine quirk. The boy had engines in his legs with exhaust pipes protruding from his lower legs.

“No, but I can’t control them yet. My Nii-chan is helping get control before I use them to play.” Tenya said.

“Oh, you’ll be able to go really fast like your nii-chan!” Izuku beamed. Tenya nodded happily.

“You just need your quirk now Zucchan!” Katsuki said, Izuku nodded.

“Mine will come soon! And then we can all train to be the best heroes!” Izuku said. Their mother’s giggled lightly, hearing their conversation from the kitchen.

~*~*~*~

“So Little Tenya got his quirk?” Hizashi asked, He, Shouta, Nemuri and Tensei had meet up for lunch on one of the days they were all free.

“Yeah, engines in his legs.” Tensei nodded. “Not really surprised there, and he did exactly what I did when mine first manifested.” His friends eyed him with interest.

“What did you do when yours first manifested?” Nemuri asked

“Ran face first into a wall… not funny experiencing it first hand, but hilarious when watching.” Tensei smiled. “My Mom almost grounded me for laughing.”

“Hope you learnt your lesson.” Shouta said, taking a sip of his coffee, “I couldn’t imagine laughing Izuku got spooked manifesting his quirk.”

“Of course not, Izuku would cry and everyone will lose like, 10 years of their life from the sheer guilty and tears.” Hizashi smirked. “We’ve all learnt never to let Izuku cry… it’s just too powerful.”

“Have you considered that it could be his quirk? His cuteness, his natural influence via his emotions?” Nemuri asked “Something like Empathy.”

“That’s actually a good point. Izuku is very Empathic, and well, people around can be influenced by his emotions, something Empaths are known to do. What do you think?” Hizashi asked, Shouta shook his head.

“Much like the Intelligence quirk theory, no history of empathic quirks in either side of the family.” Shouta shook his head. “We’re thinking he might have a telepathy quirk, or fire quirk. We’re hoping it’s not a hybrid because they will just try even harder to get Izuku to be with them.” His friends nodded, they all knew how much trouble a hybrid quirk would cause Izuku.

“At least Katsuki and Tenya can protect him for now. Katsuki has explosions, right?” Tensei asked

“Yeah, going to be interesting to see how Izuku arranges them when he has his own quirk. We all know they will become a hero team in the future.” Shouta nodded.

“Well, Tenya will be the speed, Katsuki is apparent strength, in a game perspective, Tenya would likely be a tank. No sure about Katsuki because we aren’t what he can do with his explosions.”

They continued to discuss possibilities the young trio could reach together.

~*~*~*~

Tenya continued to train to use his quirk with Tensei’s help. Soon he could run with them active, he also found his engines ran on Orange juice, so his mom made sure to pack him extra when he went around to play with Izuku and Katsuki. Izuku wrote about them both in his quirk note book. Adding any and all information along with theories about what they could do with their quirks, ideas they should test out when they are older. Katsuki and Tenya would listen carefully as Izuku read what he was writing, an excited glint in their eyes.

They would ask for more ideas for what they could try, and Izuku began to feel that is all they wanted him for, to give them ideas for their quirks. He soon began to make up excuses that he would need to think up for more ideas, hoping they could play, but then Katsuki and Tenya would just try out the ideas Izuku had already suggested, all the greenette could do was sit back and watch. Despite being with friends, he felt so alone…

~*~*~*~

Izuku sat in his bed at night, looking through his notebook, he stopped as he reached Katsuki’s page, he then turned to Tenya’s page. They both had their quirks now, Tenya had had his quirk for almost a month now, he was feeling so behind for the first time in his life. He gave a small smile, he shouldn’t worry though, he will get his quirk soon and he will catch up with them and they can work together on their dreams at the same pace again.

“Izuku… you should be asleep.” Toshinori had looked into Izuku’s room, he noticed the notebook on his lap. “Something bothering you?” He asked, moving into the room and sitting on the end of Izuku’s bed.

“Just, Tecchan got his quirk a few days after Kacchan.” Izuku said “But it’s been months, and I don’t have mine…”

“Quirks will come in when you least expect it.” Toshi ruffled his hair. “Give it some more time my boy, your quirk will be beautiful, not matter how long it takes to come in.” Izuku smiled and hugged him.

“Thanks Papa.” He said

“Any time my boy, now time for bed. Or your Mother will be up here.” Toshi said, He tucked Izuku in again. Izuku yawned and cuddled into his Eraserhead Plush. Toshinori left his room, closing the door quietly behind.

If Izuku had a nightmare that night of being left behind by his best friends, he never brought it up, but the fear lingered from the dream, and Izuku began to keep to himself a little more, as he could only watch his two friends ‘train’.

Chapter Text

Izuku slowly watched as more and more of his classmates began to get their quirks, and his didn’t appear. He watched as they turned from him, not wanting to play with someone who didn’t have their quirk yet. He watched as Kacchan made other friends, and began to play with them, and not him. Izuku didn’t mind, he had work set by Nezu to do. But it hurt, it hurt that Kacchan didn’t care anymore. Well, until he needed to ask Izuku something.

The explosive blond ran over to where Izuku was working, the greenette looking over his work with a trained eye, making sure no mistakes were on the page. Izuku knew that Nezu would never be angry if he made a few mistakes, but Izuku felt very proud when Nezu nodded that there were no mistakes.

“Hey Zucchan?” Katsuki called, Izuku ignored him for a moment in favour of answering a question. Katsuki pouted in annoyance. “Zucchan!” He said in a demanding tone.

“I was just finishing a question Kacchan.” Izuku said. “Okay, done now.” Izuku looked at his friend, before flinching at the look on Katsuki’s face. Katsuki was confused by Izuku’s reaction but ignored it.

            “Your work isn’t important, we need your help!” Katsuki said. Izuku glanced back at the people he was playing with.

            “With what?” Izuku asked

            “We need a villain, or a civilian, because you have no quirk, you can be them!” Katsuki beamed, Izuku just looked at him, before turning back to his work.

            “No thank you Kacchan. Everyone plays too rough with quirks. I will play when I have mine.” Izuku said

            “No! You have to play!” Katsuki grabbed his arm and pulled, Izuku tumbled off his chair and on to the floor, his classmates giggled, Katsuki turned to Izuku, to find him pushing himself up. He looked at Katsuki sadly. “Zucchan…” he began.

            “I need to finish my work Kacchan, I can’t play today.” Izuku said, his voice surprisingly void of any emotion. Izuku collected up his work, and went and sat in the silent corner, people who were playing were meant to leave people in the silent corner alone.

            “It doesn’t matter Katsuki, ignore him and let’s go and play!” One boy shouted.

            “Okay, okay.” Katsuki went with them, wondering if he was a little rough with Izuku…

            ~*~*~*~

            Inko watched as Izuku would sit back as Tenya and Katsuki played, she noticed how much time he once dedicated to his friends that he now added to his time doing school work. She brought it up to Toshinori, who sighed.

            “People are never kind to those who are late bloomers, or are just quirkless… it is unfair, but we should talk to Izuku about what is going on.” Toshi said, Inko nodded.

            So, that night, Inko sat Izuku on the sofa to have the talk.

            “Izuku, your Papa and I have noticed that you are pulling away from your friends, what’s going on?” Inko asked, Izuku frowned.

            “Now they have quirks, they play too rough, and I don’t want to play rough.” Izuku said

            “You should tell them you don’t want to play rough, I am sure they will understand.” Inko told him. Izuku looked down.

            “I told Kacchan that, but he tried to make me play… I went and worked in the silent corner instead.” Izuku explained.

            “I see, well, would you like me to speak to Mitsuki about it?” Inko asked

            “No, it’s okay Mama!” Izuku smiled “I’ll be okay.”

            “You don’t always have to be brave Baby, sometimes it is braver to walk away from a situation that you find hard rather then wait and see what happens.” Inko told him. “Please baby, if anyone forces you to play and hurts you, please tell me, tell your teachers.”

“I will Mama.” Izuku nodded. “I promise.”

“Pinkie?” Inko held out her little finger. Izuku shook it with a nodded.

“Pinkie.” He giggled as Inko kissed his forehead.

“You are such a strong boy, Izuku. I am so proud of you.” Inko smiled, Izuku smiled.

“Strong like Papa?” Izuku asked

“Yep, just as Strong as Papa.” Inko giggled. “I know, why don’t you go and ask Papa for an arm wrestle?”

“Okay!” Izuku jumped off the sofa, Inko giggled as she heard Izuku calling for Toshi.

“Papa! Papa! Let’s arm Wrestle.” Izuku cheered.

Inko beamed as she held the camera, Izuku sat across from Toshi, Toshi’s hand completely dwarfing Izuku’s hand.

“Okay, Toshi ready?” Inko asked

“Yes… I think.”

“Izuku, ready?”

“Yes!” Izuku cheered.

“Okay, then! START!” Inko giggled as Izuku immediately pushed Toshi’s arm down. Izuku cheered happily.

“I win!” He giggled, Inko turned the camera to Toshi.

“How do you feel about your loss?” Inko giggled, Toshi sighed and shaking his head.

“His biggest weapon is his cuteness. I mean come one, you could make him lose…” Toshi sighed, Izuku giggled, crawling over the table to hug his papa.

“Did I hurt you Papa?” Izuku asked, Toshi smiled softly.

“No, I am perfectly fine my boy. But you are so strong. I under estimated you.” Toshi sighed, Izuku giggled and hugged him tightly, Toshi smiled at his son happily. Inko ended the video there. She smiled.

“You two are just a pair of softies.” She teased.

“I’m soft!” Izuku smiled. “My hair is fluff. Papa’s hair is fluff.”

“Can’t really argue with you there.” Toshi grinned, running a hand through his uncontrollable curls.

“You’re my strong fluff boys.” Inko hugged them both. Toshi grinned and kissed Inko’s cheek. Izuku pouted.

“Me kiss please.” He said, before bursting into giggles and Inko and Toshi littered his cheeks with kisses.

Inko tucked Izuku in that night, before joining Toshi in their bed.

“So, how did your talk with him go earlier?” Toshi asked, Inko sighed.

“Everyone seems to be playing rough now they have quirks, and Izuku’s doesn’t want to play rough, not until he has a quirk of him own.”  Inko explained.

“I see, that is a wise choice… but we should keep a close eye on Izuku and his friends for a bit. Just in case.”  Toshi said

“That’s a good idea, night Toshi.” Inko smiled.

“Night Inko.” Toshi kissed her, before the two of them settled under the blankets, Toshi holding Inko close as they fell asleep.

Chapter Text

“Hey! Zucchan! Where’s your quirk!” Katsuki demanded, Izuku turned to face his old friend, he says old… this Katsuki was not his Kacchan, and Izuku really missed

“I-I’ll get mine soon…” Izuku said, he was sure of it. His quirk was just a little late. Katsuki just looked at him before walking off. Izuku frowned, he wasn’t sure he liked who Katsuki had become. He was not the same… he had changed… Izuku found a safe place beneath a tree to have his lunch. He had saved it from being take and dumped that day. He hid behind it. His heart ache for his friend, thinking back to the promise they had made

            ~*~*~*

            “Mama…why don’t I have my quirk yet?” Izuku asked his mother later that night, Inko was sitting at the table with Toshi, Shouta and Hizashi.

            “Not everyone gets their quirks at the same time baby. Mine came in when I was three.” Inko said.

            “4.” Shouta added.

            “I was born with mine, little listener.” Hizashi beamed.

“And mine didn’t come in until I was 14.” Toshi said. “Mine has very specific requirements, and only when I reached them did it manifest. Some quirks are troublesome like that.” Izuku bowed his head sadly. He was confused. If quirks could appear early and late, wouldn’t it be best to wait before picking on people about not having one….

“Izuku…” Inko was watching him, he looked up. “You were muttering sweetheart. Are people being mean to you because you don’t have your quirk yet?” Izuku looked nervous. Inko sighed, she knelt before him and took his hands in hers. “Izuku, I am not angry with you. I am not disappointed. I am worried for you baby; some people can be so mean. And you don’t deserve to be hurt by people.” Izuku looked at her and small tears gathering at the corners of his eyes. She carefully wiped them away. “Please speak to me sweetheart, I want to help.”

“But… But, what if it was a friend being mean…” Izuku looked away again.

“Izuku… Is Katsuki being mean?” Inko asked

“He-he keeps demanding where my quirk is, he never plays anymore, he sometimes takes my lunch and puts in the bin. The others laugh and call me quirkless, and… and the teachers don’t really do anything…” Izuku whimpered, and began to cry, tears streaming down his cheeks. “I-I want my Kacchan back! My Kacchan would never be mean!” Inko pulled him into a hug, biting her lower lip as she tried to calm Izuku. Toshi was glaring at his hands that were clutched before him. Shouta and Hizashi shared a look. That is how Izuku fell asleep, tears stained cheeks and leaning into his mother. Inko carefully stood up, holding him close.

“I am going to take him to bed.” She said softly, she silently carried him up stairs.

“What are we going to do? We can’t let people treat him like that?” Hizashi asked

“There is little we can do at the moment, other then speaking to the day-care workers, Mrs. Bakugo.” Shouta sighed.

~*~*~*~

Inko had not had time to call Mitsuki, or speak to her about Katsuki, so when she had to watch a playdate between Izuku, Katsuki and Tenya, of course she was nervous. But she promised herself to keep a close eye on Katsuki. That is just what she did, the boys played outside, so Inko sat outside with them, going over some paper work. At some point, Izuku had wondered over and peeked at her work. Inko smiled.

“Go play with them Izuku,” She smiled. “Don’t worry, I am keeping an eye on him.” She added quietly to him, she wasn’t going to let her baby feel scared. He nodded lightly, kissed her cheek and slowly re-joined his friends, Katsuki and Tenya were being a little rougher then usual, and of course, Inko knew that Izuku didn’t like playing rough. “Boy’s not so rough please.” Inko called out to them.

“This ain’t rough!” Katsuki said, before shoving Tenya back, he turned to Izuku. “You’re turn Zucchan.”

“N-n thank you…” Izuku shook his head.

“You can’t say no!” Katsuki stormed over, but Inko acted first, she was thankful Izuku was small. Using her quirk, she pulled Izuku back to her, wrapping her arms around him as she glared at Katsuki, who looked furious. “HEY! WE WERE PLAYING!”

“Forcing someone to play rough is not playing Katsuki. If Izuku said no, you should have respected that choice.” Inko told him, Katsuki scowled.

“He can’t be a hero if he runs away. Heroes can’t be cowards.” Katsuki said, Inko froze. Before shaking her head, she called into the house, knowing Shouta and Hizashi were in the living room.

“Shouta, can you call Mitsuki and Takara, I think it would be best if they went home now.” Inko said, her words only seemed to anger Katsuki more. But she wasn’t going to stand for him saying such things about heroes. Izuku cuddled into his mother, his body shaking.

~*~*~*~

“Nii-chan… am I a. a coward for not wanting to play rough with Kacchan?” Izuku asked, as the young hero was on babysitting duty as Inko and Toshi were out for the night. Shouta pulled Izuku on to his lap.

“Do you think it’s true?” He asked

“I don’t know…” Izuku bowed his head.

“It’s not Izuku, knowing you opponent is much stronger or has an unfair advantage, unless you really must, never engage alone, always wake for back up. There is no shame in running.” Shouta told him. Izuku sighed and cuddled him, Shouta began to rock him slowly.

“Nii-chan, will I ever get a quirk?” Izuku said softly.

“Most likely Izuku. But, want to know a secret?” Shouta asked, Izuku peeked up at him. Shouta smiled at him. “With a beautiful, clever mind like yours, you don’t need a quirk. You are practically perfect.” Izuku blushed and buried his face into Shouta’s shirt. The underground hero chuckled. “You can’t hide from me Zuku. I know where you’re ticklish.” Shouta began to tickle him. Izuku squealed and giggled, unable to fight off the offending hands. Shouta only stopped when Izuku’s face was red and was smiling so widely. “People make quirks out to be a big deal, they’re not. Believe me. Do you believe me Izuku?”

“I believe you Nii-chan, thank you.” Izuku smiled, Shouta kissed his forehead, hugging him and rocking him side to side softly.

Chapter Text

Izuku frowned lightly, he was almost five now, and still he had no quirk. Day by day, he watched as his class soon never spoke to him, only Katsuki, and that was only to ask him to play the damsel in distress, Izuku obviously didn’t want to play that, he would much prefer to sit in the silent corner and do his work. Nezu had spoken to his parents, about his education, where it should go. He passed the High tests, and Nezu had him do the middle school tests and Elementary school tests, getting a average of 100% in both of the exam sets. Nezu wanted to know what his parents thought of his next plan, that would not occur for a while, but the idea of having Izuku go through University courses. Izuku loved the idea and picked out a few that sounded fun, Izuku was going to start Medicine along with Criminology Criminal Justice in the following April. Something he kept from Katsuki, he was afraid to find out how he would react if he learnt that Izuku wouldn’t be attending Elementary or Middle school with him. Even though Katsuki never played with him at school, he acted proud in front of their classmates. But at home, he would always try and play softer, but it always got rough, and Izuku would always back out from playing with Tenya and Katsuki. Now, Katsuki would greet him with one question and one question only.

            “Got your quirk?” Katsuki asked

            “No.” Izuku replied. Katsuki huffed and glared.

            “You are completely useless without a quirk…” Katsuki said, Izuku’s widened and then he pouted.

“No I’m not! I am helpful even without a quirk!” Izuku said

“Oh yeah?” Katsuki frowned “You can’t be a hero without a quirk, you can’t do anything without one.” Izuku got off his seat and held his papers.

“Nezu-sensei says differently!”

“You know your name can be read as Deku, it means useless. That’s what you are.” Katsuki said, the class around him seemed impressed that he could read it. Izuku looked around them, he frowned at Katsuki.

“If I am useless, then you obviously not a friend… You are just a bully Kac… Katsuki!” Izuku said, Katsuki stared at him in shock. “You’re not Kacchan! So, leave me alone!” Izuku turned and walked away. Katsuki watched him go with a heavy heart, in shock. Izuku hadn’t called him by his nickname, he had called Katsuki…

“He’s just a stupid Deku, Katsuki. Let’s go and play.” A few class members pulled him away.

~*~*~*~

Katsuki tried to catch up with Izuku after day-care, but the greenette had packed up and hurried to his mother, but Katsuki saw it was his dad that was picking him up. Toshi lifted Izuku up and sat him on his shoulders and they walked away. Katsuki looked down sadly, he didn’t mean to be mean…

“Why the long face?” Mitsuki asked

“Is someone without a quirk useless?” Katsuki asked

“I’d say so. Even my quirk is good for something. You can’t be helpful without a quirk.”  Mitsuki said, Katsuki looked the way Izuku had gone… so maybe he wasn’t wrong after all…

~*~*~*~

“We’re home!” Toshi called, Izuku dozing on his shoulders. Inko smiled softly, Toshi carefully took Izuku off his shoulders, and into Inko’s arms.

“He can nap until dinner.” Inko smiled, taking Izuku to the sofa, setting him there softly.

“I think something happened at his day-care today.” Toshi admitted sadly. Inko looked at him, the moved to the kitchen to talk, Shouta came down, looking for coffee and breakfast. “Izuku seemed to run out before the rest of his class, and when they came out I heard a few of them calling after him but calling him… Deku…” Inko and Shouta froze, Toshi sat down. “I just put him on my shoulders and got him out of there.”

“That was for the best. Just because his quirk is a little late… Maybe I should take him to the doctors, if we can get confirmation that he has a quirk coming in, maybe the class will leave him alone.

“But what if he doesn’t? It’s rare… but, he could be quirkless.” Shouta said. “And people were horrible to me for having a weak ‘villains’ quirk. He would have to face much worse…” Inko looked between Shouta and Toshi, before sighing.

“I will make him a doctor’s appointment, we can work out what to do from there. Whether he has a quirk or not, we can’t let people treat him badly.” Inko said, the men agreed.

~*~*~*~

“Hey Izuku, you won’t be going to Day-care tomorrow.” Inko told him as he was getting him ready the next day, Izuku looked up at her, confusion echoing in his eyes.

“Why? Am I ill?” Izuku asked

“No sweetie, we are seeing a quirk specialist, he should be able to say when your quirk will come through.” Inko told him. Izuku’s eyes lit up.

“Really?” He asked

“Yes, really. If we know when your quirk will come through, them we can ask the day-care to act accordingly.” Inko smiled, Izuku looked down, he seemed to be thinking for a moment. He then looked back at Inko.

“Mama… what if I don’t get a quirk?” He asked

“Then, we will speak to the day-care, and if they think it is right for other to treat you horribly because of a lack of quirk, I will make sure they will get in very big trouble for it. Because it isn’t allowed, and they could lose their job if they allow it to continue.” Inko told him, Izuku frowned.

“You… you won’t hate me if I don’t have one?” He asked, Inko kissed his forehead.

“Baby, you are you, with or without a quirk. You will always be my little boy, I will never hate you.  I will always love you, for that is the greatest joy of a mother.” Inko smiled softly. “I know you brother and Papa won’t change how they feel about you either. A quirk doesn’t make the person. It is the person that makes themselves special.” Izuku smiled with tears in his eyes and hugged her.

“Thank you, Mama.” He whispered.

“Anytime Baby.” Inko hugged him tightly with a smile.

Chapter Text

“Izuku, you have that doctor’s appointment today remember.” Inko told him, Izuku sat next to Shouta as they ate breakfast, Izuku making notes in his note book, his writing neater then anyone else’s his age.

“I know Mama!” Izuku smiled, she gave him a small smile.

“What hero are you writing about now Zuku?” Shouta asked

“Um… Tiger from the Pussycats. They are cool.” Izuku said happily. Shouta nodded. “Are you seeing Zashi-chan today?”

“Hopefully, I will tell him you say hi.” Shouta ruffled his hair, Izuku giggled and beamed at him.

~*~*~*~

“How’s little Zu doing?” Hizashi asked as he meet up with Shouta for lunch. Both of them please to have find time in their schedules to meet up

“Okay, he’s going to the doctor today, and I think mom’s a little worried.” Shouta admitted, taking a sip of his coffee

“About what?” Hizashi looked a bit worried

“Zu’s quirk.” Shouta replied. “Everyone else his ages has theirs in his class…”

“Still hasn’t come through?” Hizashi asked surprised

“No. She’s worried he might not have one at all.”

“So, quirkless?” Hizashi frowned, Shouta nodded. “But that won’t really change anything will it?”

“Zashi… people are already discriminative over quirks that are weak or seem villainous, if Zu doesn’t have one… I don’t even want to think how people may start treating him.”

“Well, if they start being dicks to him, you might want to remind them that his dad is All Might’s secretary and his older brother is a hero.” Hizashi told him. “That and me and Nemuri will also get involved to help him.”

“Yeah… but we can’t watch over him all the time…” Shouta sighed.

“That’s true… but you know, threatening them with lawsuits could work.” Hizashi said

“I know, I just hope everything is okay.”

~*~*~*~

Shouta headed home late that afternoon, knowing Izuku and Inko would be back from the doctors at this time. He was worried, if Izuku turned out to be quirkless, everyone in the society would look down at him. He just hoped Nezu wouldn’t be like that, but he doubted he would be too. Nezu knew what it was like to be outcasted, and he never cared about Izuku’s quirk before, more interested in the child’s mind.

“I’m home!” Shouta called as he opened the door.

“Nii-chan!” Izuku came running, Shouta knelt to catch him in their usual hug. But this time, Izuku was shaking, crying into his shoulder.

“Zu…” Shouta muttered, he looked up at Inko, who was crying herself.

“He… the doctor told us to give up on waiting for a quirk. Izuku’s quirkless…” Inko said

“It… It means I can’t be a hero…” Izuku sniffed, Shouta rubbed his back.

“Now, who told you that?” Shouta asked

“Heroes need a quirk…” Izuku began.

“All the heroes these days have quirks… but what about my quirk?” Shouta smiled.

“Um… it stops other people’s quirks…” Izuku muttered.

“And after I do that?” Shouta smiled

“You fight without a quirk…” Izuku stopped and pulled away, he looked up at Shouta. “Can I still be a hero?”

“If you really want to be.” Shouta nodded. “You can be the first Quirkless hero and show everyone else!”

“Yeah!” Izuku cheered, tears forgotten. He beamed and turned to Inko. “Mama, I’m gonna be the first Quirkless hero!” Inko gave out a watery chuckle.

“I suppose we should work on a hero name than.” She smiled, Izuku gasped and nodded, running up to his room, mostly likely to grab his notebook. Shouta got to his feet.

“He’d have to work a little hard then everyone else… but he came become a good hero.” Shouta said. Inko smiled.

“Just, make sure he doesn’t get hurt.” Inko told him.

“I will.” Shouta promised, as Izuku returned, clutching his notebook tightly.

~*~*~*~

“I am home.” Toshinori called as he opened the door, he heard giggling. Izuku came running out, Shouta’s capture weapon over his shoulders and trailing behind him.

“Papa! I’mma be the first quirkless hero!” Izuku announce, Toshi stared at him in surprise. His boy was quirkless… He smiled and lifted him up.

“So, you’ll need to train up my boy. But, want to know a secret?” Toshi asked as he carried him into the living where Inko and Shouta were.

“What secret?” Izuku asked

“Heroics may seem all about quirks, but I will admit that is bias.” Toshi said. Izuku looked at a little confused.

“Bias means… One side?” Izuku asked

“Yes, being Bias is unfair. But look at Nighteye. His quirk isn’t physical. Shouta’s too. The Pussy cats Ragdoll, Mandalay and Tigre. But they put training into making their bodies strong. But their minds are sharp. I think you could be a very good hero.” Toshinori smiled, Izuku beamed.

“I’ll be bestest hero. Just like you, but secret Ninja like Nii-chan!” Izuku said.

“We’ve been working on his hero costume.” Shouta should Toshinori the design. He could make out a capture weapon like Shouta’s.

“Um… and being a quirkless hero means you can rely on Support items.” Toshi said

“Like my capture weapon. I’ll teach you how to use it.” Shouta smiled.

“Yes, but also… technology can replicate a lot of quirks… Including the ability to inhabit quirks.” Toshi glanced at Shouta, who’s eyes winded.

“That’s a good point.” He nodded.

“I can get on to David, see if he can create a capture weapon like yours with the tech that can inhibit quirks that they use in those quirk suppressors.” Toshinori smiled. “That way, you can work like your big brother.” Izuku’s eyes were shining as Toshinori drew a possible item idea. “What do you think Zu? It’s going to be your hero costume?”

“I want it.” Izuku nodded. “Can we make mama’s quirk with items too?” He asked excitedly. Inko blushed.

“It will be a bit hard to do that sweetie.” She said

“But… we can add magnets, that way you can bring small metal objects too you, would be good if facing an armed villain.” Shouta added. Inko smiled as Toshi and Shouta went over many ideas that Izuku could use in his costume. Izuku watched them draw with a happy smile. She relaxed a little, everything was going to be just fine.

~*~*~*~

The family learnt the best news not long after, Hisashi had given up trying to fight for his son. Inko knew it was due to him being quirkless, Inko knew she would stand behind his dream all the way, after all… what was a bigger fuck you to the Todoroki’s if her quirkless baby became the next number one hero?

Chapter Text

“It’s getting ridiculous…” Inko frowned, Izuku was in bed, and she was sitting around the table with Toshinori and Shouta. It had been a week since they found out, and now Izuku was being bullied at his day care by his class mates, and the teachers didn’t seem bothered to step in.

“You could do something about it, right? I mean, this could lead to a discrimination case against the school, seeing how they’re so willing to let this happen.” Toshinori said.

“We can’t just leave things as they are… Zu-chan could end up being hurt…” Shouta frowned.

“I know… I will see if I can start collecting evidence… if not… we can’t prove it.” Inko said. Toshi and Shouta looked down sadly, wishing they could do more to stop the bullying Izuku was subjected too.

~*~*~*~

“Hey, Inko. Can I ask you a quick something?” Shoji muttered quietly as Inko was working.

“Sure, what’s wrong?” Inko asked, glancing over at her friend.

“I have a friend working in the child system… and there is one child she keeps talking about… Have you thought of fostering a child?” Shoji asked, Inko frowned slightly.

“I would have to speak to Toshinori, what is so special about this child?” She asked.

“It’s not what’s special… from what I heard, this kid as a brainwashing quirk, and being a kid, he can’t control it.” Shoji frowned, looking sad and angry. “No family will take him because of it, and I know those around him currently are not being nice either. My friend mentioned how they had to tell him to keep his mouth shoot, saying he is going to be a villain.” She hushed the last in in a whisper.

“He is only a child though…” Inko said.

“I know, I tried saying it, but they wouldn’t listen. Saying the quirk is proof he will become a villain and they have every right to keep him quiet, I heard there was discussions on putting a muzzle on him. He is only 4… and he needs a good a family. You and Toshinori came to mind first. You helped Shouta-kun” Shoji looked at her. “And Being around Izuku would give the boy confidence. Izuku would go on about how cool his quirk is…” Inko chuckled at that, that was true enough. Izuku loved all quirks, not having one himself, he only saw good in them all. A wonderful gift, Toshinori called it.

“I will speak to Toshinori, but you are right, that kid needs to have a safe place, and fostering would get him out of the system faster…” And make the adoption process faster. Her mind helpfully added. Shoji smiled weakly, before turning back to her work.

~*~*~*~

“So, what do you think?” Inko asked sitting across from Toshinori that evening, after Izuku had gone to bed and Shouta was out on patrol. Inko had told him all about the boy with the brainwashing quirk and how Shoji mentioned he was getting treated because of it. Toshinori looked into his tea as he thought about what she said. Inko watched as a number of emotions swirled in his blue eyes, to her it seemed more like he was wondering why the world seemed to work against those who deserved to be protected and loved. Eventually, after a few minutes of silent pondering from the number one hero, he nodded.

“I think you are right about the boy getting a nice family. But, it means we would have to move, I am sure Izuku will be willing to share is room for now, but it would be best for us to have a bigger house, so they can have their own rooms.” Toshinori said, Inko began to giggled, he looked at her. “What?”

“We’re talking about foster a child, not adopting him, well, from the sounds of it, not yet.” Inko smiled. “But, yes, another room would probably be better… would probably aid in getting the foster process done too.”

“So, we’re moving?” Toshinori asked, Inko smiled and nodded.

“I think we could do with the extra room.” Inko smiled, Toshinori took a sip of his tea. “Especially if we plan to have little ones of our own.” She added, sneakily, Toshinori went bright red, and choked a little on his tea. Inko giggled at him, he looked at her, face still red.

“You are a menace.” He said in a teasing voice.

“Well, where did you expect Izuku got it from?” She smirked. The two laughing happily. “But, yes, we should get a bigger house, more room for everyone.”

~*~*~*~

“This place looks nice… and it’s closer to the day-care.” Toshinori said, Inko nodded in agreement. Shouta and Hizashi had joined them on house shopping.

“What do you think Shouta?” Inko asked, she noticed as Shouta and Hizashi glanced at each over nervously.

“Actually… Zashi and I were thinking of moving in together… get a place of our own…” Shouta admitted.

“The house next to this one is also for sale…” Toshi added helpfully.

“Really?” Hizashi had a quick look, Shouta looked at him confused. “What, if we live next door I can have more of Inko’s cooking and we can see Izuku whenever.” He smiled. Shouta smiled and rolled his eyes, though admitted, it would be nice.

~*~*~*~

“We’re moving?” Izuku asked as Inko explained it to him.

“Yeah, you get a bigger room, and you can decorate how you want. Shouta and Hizashi will be living next door. So you can see them when you want.” Inko nodded, Izuku smiled.

“Zashi-chan and Nii-chan next door! They’s come for dinner all the time, right?” Izuku asked

“I am sure they will come when they can, they are working to be pros. The first few years are the busiest and the hardest for those still new to it.” Toshinori nodded. Izuku smiled.

“Okay! When are we going?” Izuku asked

“Well, in a few weeks. It means we need to pack up everything.” Inko said

“Put everything in boxes!” Izuku nodded. “I do my room.”

“We can start tomorrow then. But right now, just pack away things you aren’t going to use, okay?” Inko told him.

“Okay Mama.” Izuku agreed

Chapter Text

“Everything packed up?” Toshi asked, picking Izuku up as Inko got the car running. Izuku nodded. “Say bye to the old house then.”

“Bye bye!” Izuku waved, Toshi smiled and carried him outside. Tensei, Nemuri Shouta and Hizashi had gone ahead with everything in the trunk, to start putting things into the two houses. Toshi buckled Izuku into his car seat and got in the front with Inko. In the back in a travelling cage was Tomomi who did not look pleased with being shut up, Shouta and Hizashi had taken Fuzz with them.

“We’re all ready.” Toshi said.

“Great, let’s go to our new home.” Inko smiled. Izuku cheered with a wide smiled.

“Can I paint the walls?” Izuku asked

“We can work on that later Baby.” Inko said as they began to drive away. “Nemuri said she’ll draw a template on to the walls of your room, we’ll see what it is like when we get there.”

“Excited.” Izuku smiled, turning his attention to watching the scenery pass by the window.

~*~*~*~

“We’re here!” Inko said, Izuku perked up looking around. The houses brought by the family were on a currently unused plot of land that Toshi had brought, and as there was some empty space between the houses, it had been quickly decided that Inko would work on a small garden for them to get together.

The four young adults waved as they saw the approaching car.

“Nii-chan!” Izuku cheered happily as the car stopped and Shouta came to the window.

“Hey Zu. We got everything unpacked from the van. Just needs sorting.” Shouta said.

“Thank you, sweet heart.” Inko smiled

“And Nemuri finished drawing that template on to your new bedroom walls.” Shouta smiled at Izuku

“Really? Does that mean I can paint?” Izuku asked

“Yes, Nemuri will be helping you, she has all the paint set out.” Shouta nodded, Izuku beamed excitedly. Toshi got out of the car, to help Izuku out of his car seat. The moment his feet touch the ground, Izuku was off at a run towards the new house. Shouta gave chase after his little brother.

“Somethings never change.” Inko chuckled lightly, Toshi just nodded with a small smile. Whilst he was out, he opened up the bar, and let Tomomi out of the cage. The Saint Bernard dashed about madly, enjoying th large space she now had to play in. Inko parked the car closer to the house and got out. Hizashi and Tensei greeted her happily. Toshi looked out across the land that came with the two houses with, he smiled softly, this was the perfect place. He hoped Hitoshi would like the place, if they were allowed to foster him.

~*~*~*~

Izuku and Nemuri worked in his room all day working on the walls. Inko worked to unpack all the kitchen stuff so they could cook dinner that night, whilst Toshi was moving in all the furniture into the two houses. Toshi put the sofa in the living room, setting it up as he and Inko had planned before moving in.

“Hey Toshi.” Inko called. He joined her in the kitchen, she was holding two plates of food. “Could you take these up to Nemuri and Izuku. They should be getting hungry round about now.”   

“Of course, anything you want help with after?” Toshi asked “I have put all the furniture in place now, aside from Izuku’s things.”

“You can just start unpacking all the boxes, thank you sweetheart.” Inko kissed his cheek as he took the plates.

“My pleasure.” Toshi smiled. He headed up to Izuku’s new room. He was surprised with the progress as he stepped in, with two windows wide open, Izuku and Nemuri were working on one last section of the final wall.  The painting was a memorial of sorts with all of Izuku’s heroes. Toshi was there, his mother, Shouta, Hizashi, Nemuri, Tensei, Osamu, O’Clock, Ectoplasm, Nezu. Toshi smiled. “Beautiful work you two.” Toshi said.

“Hi Papa!” Izuku waved. “Oh, food!” He put his brush down and hurried over.

“Ah, ah, ah. Go and wash your hands first.” Toshi told him. Izuku rushed to the Bathroom to clean up, Nemuri quickly followed.  Izuku happily dug in right away, Nemuri set her plate on her lap and looked around at the room.

“It looks pretty good. And we’re almost done.” She smiled. “You should be able to sleep in here tomorrow night.”

“Yay!” Izuku beamed happily, before looking confused. “But where do I sleep tonight?”

“I guess you’ll have to sleep with your mother and I.” Toshi smiled, Izuku beamed and happily dug into his lunch. Toshi left them to eat and to finish their work.

“How does it look?” Inko asked as he joined her to collect their suitcases of clothes.

“Beautiful.” Toshi gave her a soft smile.

~*~*~*~

The whole unpacking didn’t take too long, and when the walls of Izuku’s room where done and left to dry until the next day, the house was finally filled. Inko made dinner for everyone involved as thanks, Nemuri and Tensei were jealous at the fact Shouta and Hizashi could now enjoy Inko’s cooking more often. Inko rolled her eyes at their antics, Toshi chuckled lightly, Izuku didn’t even seem to notice as he happily dug into Katsudon.

“So, think you are going to like living here Izuku?” Inko asked as she sat down, Izuku nodded.

“It’s big! And my room is bigger, and-and Tomomi has a lot of room to play now!” Izuku beamed. “I like it.”

“It is a nice area, nice view, we get to live by each other.” Hizashi smiled. “I get to see Izuku every day own, this place is perfect.” Izuku blushed happily.

“Does that mean we can play together everyday now Zashi-chan?” Izuku asked happily.

“Of course!” Hizashi nodded, Izuku beamed happily, Nemuri complained loudly about how unfair it was.

“You can come and play too Onee-chan.” Izuku smiled. Nemuri sniffed, glaring dramatically at Shouta and Hizashi.

“See, Izuku loves me!” She declared. “And you’re meant to be my best friends.” Shouta just rolled his eyes as Izuku giggled.

Chapter Text

With Toshinori’s position as the number one hero, the process for meeting their potential foster child was sped up. And whilst Shouta was helping Hizashi on a new case, and Izuku at Day-care, Inko and Toshinori were getting ready to meet the brainwashing boy, Shinso Hitoshi. They sat outside the meeting room, which was a small playroom. Inko and Toshinori were looking over his file. What caught their attention was his purple hair with slight waves in it.

“He is adorable.” Inko smiled kindly, Toshinori smiled at her.

“He’d fit right in with our boys… and he is only a little older than Izuku, being born on the first of July.” He pointed out, Inko looked.

“You’re right. Imagine when they go to elementary, middle and high school, people will think they are twins.” She giggled, they stopped as someone came out of the meeting room.

“He’s in there. Just call if you need anything.” They said. Inko and Toshinori got up, hands clasped together as they entered the room. Hitoshi was sitting on the floor drawing. He looked up as the door closed with an expression akin to fear. Inko gave him a kind smile.

“Hi there Hitoshi-kun.” Inko said, He looked nervous and gave a small smile. She felt Toshinori tense next to her.

“Please don’t be afraid to speak to us, Hitoshi-kun. We know about your quirk.” Toshinori said. Hitoshi looked down.

“Then why are you here?” He asked so quietly.

“Because, your quirk doesn’t define who you are.” Inko told him, she moved and sat across from him at the table, he looked up at her, with wide eyes. “I think your quirk is very special, are you thinking about being a hero? I know you would be a good one.”

“You don’t know that…” Hitoshi grumbled. “I’m a villain! Everyone can see that!”

“I am afraid I don’t, my boy.” Toshinori sat next to Inko. “I have been a hero for a while now, and you look nothing like the villains I have seen.” Hitoshi looked at him, then done at what he was drawing.

“You’re drawing Eraserhead.” She muttered. She took note to how quickly he perked up at the hero’s name.

“You know about Eraserhead?” He asked

“Of course. He’s such a sweet boy, despite his dark colours.” Inko nodded.

“and bright goggles!” Hitoshi added with enthusiasm as bright as Izuku’s. “His quirk is so cool, he just stops the bad guys and with his scarf times them all up!”

“His capture weapon is pretty handy.” Toshinori smiled.

“I want to be a hero like him…” Hitoshi sadly at his picture.

“so does our youngest son.” Inko said. “but, everyone tells him he can’t, because he doesn’t have a quirk.” Hitoshi looked up at her.

“He...doesn’t have a quirk?” He repeated.

“Yes, but, he isn’t going to let that stop him. He is still going to try and be a hero. Maybe you two could work together for that goal.” Inko smiled. Hitoshi was quiet for a moment.

“But… my quirk…” He muttered.

“Izuku loves any and all quirks and think of hundreds of ways to utilize it. He will just adore yours.” Inko smiled. Hitoshi looked at his picture as if it would hold all the answers he needed.

“Would I be able to go home with you?” Hitoshi asked, Inko and Toshinori relaxed.

“Let’s finish this meeting first, then we can get everything sorted out.” Toshinori said, Hitoshi gave a small nod.

“So, aside from heroes, what else do you like?” Inko asked, Hitoshi brightened up and began talking, whilst he still seemed nervous, they were relieved to see how he had come to believe they were not like those he had been around for a while.

~*~*~*~

At the end of the meeting, Inko and Toshinori were taken out to speak to a worker there.

“So, about Shinso Hitoshi…” The worker began.

“We would love to foster him, with the aim of adopting him at the end of the fostering period.” Inko smiled. Which surprised the worker to no end.

“a-are you sure ma’am...?” They asked

“Most definitely!” Inko nodded. “I think he would fit in with our boys, and a nice comfortable home is what he needs, right?”

“Y-yes ma’am, let us just get the paper work ready… it could take a while ma’am…” The worker said.

“Then, we’ll wait here.” Inko said, Toshinori nodded in agreement, the worker nodded nervously and left the room.

“We’ll have three boys by the end of the day.” Toshinori smiled at Inko taking her hand.

“We will. I’ll need to ask Shouta to pick Izuku up after day-care…” Inko gasped and pulled out her phone to send the message.

~*~*~*~

“Nii-chan!” Izuku ran from the school, and grabbed his brother’s leg, clinging to it.

“DEKU!” A voice yelled, Izuku flinched. Shouta glared at the blond kid who had followed Izuku from the school. At the sight of Shouta standing there, Bakugo snarled and stormed away.

“Come on Zu-chan, Mom and Dad said they have a surprise for us.” Shouta lifted Izuku up and put him on his shoulders. “But, they are going to be home a little late tonight.”

“What kind of surprise?” Izuku asked

“Not sure, we’ll find out though.” Shouta smiled and began to walk home.

~*~*~*~

Toshinori and Inko conversed with Hitoshi, whilst they drove home. The boy was looking out of the window, watching the scenery pass by.

“Shouta and Izuku got home safe.” Ink said, causing Hitoshi to look up.

“That’s good. You’ll get to meet them, warning, Izuku tends to hug anyone new through the door.” Toshinori warned Hitoshi.

“Hugs?” Hitoshi sounded a little surprised, Inko giggled lightly.

“You’ll quickly find he can be over loving. Likes to make sure people know they are welcome.” Inko said, Hitoshi hummed lightly, he was still a little unsure about this family, wondering if they put on this act only to turn out like everyone else.

Toshinori slowed and parked in the driveway, Hitoshi got out and looked up at the house. Eyes wide in surprise, he jumped a little when he felt a hand on his shoulder. Inko smiled down at him.

“It’s okay.” She said, in a calm voice. Hitoshi took a deep breath, before looking at the door. “You can open it if you want. We’ll get your things from the car.” Hitoshi nodded, he slowly pushed open the door. He heard voices come to a stop. A chair was pushed back and the sound of footsteps, a boy with green hair appeared by the door. His eyes widened as he looked at Hitoshi, before smiling. He rushed at Hitoshi and hugged him.

“Hey!” Izuku giggled. He let Hitoshi go. “I’m Midoriya Izuku. Who are you?”

“Shinso Hitoshi…” Hitoshi took a nervous step back, so this was Izuku?

“Zu, you’re scaring him a little.” A gruffer voice said, Hitoshi looked, to see a man with black hair, and a scarf around his neck…

“Eraserhead?” He asked in quiet amazement.

“Nii-chan is best hero!” Izuku declared, Hitoshi blushed slight, realising he had admitted that Eraserhead was his favourite hero in front of his parents!

“Excuse us Hitoshi-kun.” Inko smiled, the boy stumbled to get out of the way, Izuku took his hand and led him away calmly. Ink smiled at them both. Toshinori grinned as he came in.

“Get that case done?” He asked Shouta.

“Almost, we were able to connect the case to a few others.” Shouta said. “Th other cases had more information and we were able to work with that.”

“That’s good, I’m sure it will be done in no time.” Toshinori nodded. “I think I am making dinner tonight… suggestions?”

“Can we make that American food again, the burgers and chips?” Izuku asked

“Sounds like a plan!” Toshinori nodded. “You gonna help like last time?”

“Yep, Hitoshi, help too?” Izuku looked at him. Hitoshi sort of froze, unsure how to answer. Before he took a step back again.

“You going to need Hitoshi some time to get use to us Zu.” Inko told him, Izuku gave a small nod. Before an idea came to mind and rushed off.

“He’s going to get that, isn’t he?” Shouta chuckled slightly, heading back into the dining hall. Hitoshi stuck close to Inko as she went into, he looked around the dining room conjoined with Kitchen. Toshinori went into the kitchen and began pulling out things for dinner.

“Most likely.” Inko smiled. “Do you want to sit next to me dear?” She looked down at Hitoshi, who gave a nervous nod. When they sat, he glanced over at Shouta, who caught him looking. Hitoshi went red and hid his face. “Shouta’s not scary…” Inko told him calmly, Hitoshi looked up at her. Then Izuku came back in and pushed a Eraserhead toy into Hitoshi hands. Hitoshi frowned at it.

“Eraserhead doesn’t have any toys of him…” He muttered.

“Zashi-chan got it specially made for me!” Izuku smiled, before looking away a little nervous himself. “You can look after it, to make you feel better…”

“...” Hitoshi looked at the toy. “Thank you.” Izuku beamed and bounced over to his dad to help make dinner.

~*~*~*~

Hitoshi stayed next to Inko as Toshinori and Izuku made dinner, when he glanced at Eraserhead, shouta, he told him, he found the hero taking a nap. That was until the front door opened and a loud voice yelled its presences. Shouta looked up tiredly and groaned. Inko chuckled.

“We’re in the kitchen Hizashi dear!” Inko called. Hitoshi eyes widened as a bland man entered, tugging spiked up hair out of its shape. “Good day?”

“Better than most. We may have actually finished this case.” He stopped when spotting Hitoshi. “Hey there.” He said, his voice quiet and full of confusion.

“Zashi-chan, that’s Hitoshi-chan.” Izuku pointed. “Can we get a Eraserhead toy for him?”

“Sure! Don’t see why not!” Hizashi grinned, Hitoshi blushed slightly and hid his face in Inko’s side. She smiled and pet his head. “Did I upset him? Sorry!”

“He’s just nervous, Hizashi. He… he wasn’t treated well by the system.” Inko said sadly.

“What do you mean?” Shouta asked

“Villains quirk…” Hitoshi muttered.

“Are you a villain?” Izuku asked, Hitoshi looked over at him. Izuku was watching him intensely.

“N-no.” Hitoshi shook his head.

“Then it’s not a villain’s quirks… it’s a… a kid’s quirk. Cause you’re a kid…” Izuku stopped. “What is your quirk?” Hitoshi looked down at the Eraserhead toy.

“I can make people do what I want when they speak to me…” He answered, then closed his eyes, waiting for them to start as everyone else did.

“...So cool...” Izuku whispered, his eyes filled with amazement. before he began to giggle. “You can make bad guys walk into the hands of the police.”  Hitoshi looked at him in surprise, before he glanced at Inko.

“I told you, Izuku loves all Quirks. Yours is no different.” She said, Hitoshi blushed as Izuku began talking about all the uses he quirk could have, he hid his face in Inko’s side again, embarrassed. Shouta smiled at Izuku slightly, the 4-year-old probably didn’t realise how much help he provided the new kid.

“So… Hitoshi was the surprise?” Shouta asked, Hizashi settled next to him, and wormed an arm around his waist.

“Yes.” Inko nodded.

“We’ve fostered him.” Toshinori added. “With the end goal of adopting him.”

“So… Hitoshi will be our brother too?” Izuku asked, Toshinori nodded. Izuku beamed. “Hito-nii! I can share my stuff!” Hitoshi peeked out at the green haired boy, still trying to get used to the fact he was being so kind. But… it was nice, no one had said a bad thing about his quirk. Not yet - His mind told him, dampening his feelings once again.

Chapter Text

When it came to cooking the burgers, Izuku sat back at the table. He brought paper and colours and shared them with Hitoshi. The two boys sat drawing quietly, Hitoshi would occasionally glance up to watch Izuku, before going back to his own drawing. Hitoshi barely noticed when Inko got up to help Toshinori plate up the dinner. Until plates were put before the boys.

“Burgers!” Izuku beamed

“Papers away boys.” Inko told. Izuku and Hitoshi gathered up their drawings. Hitoshi followed Izuku and put them on the table in the living room.

“We can finish them later!” Izuku smiled at Hitoshi and held out his hand. Hitoshi took a moment, before accepting his hand. Izuku practically beamed as they went back to the table. Everyone else was waiting for them, they sat next to each other.

“Itadakimasu!” Izuku and Hitoshi called at the same time. Hizashi smirked at that. The two boys took a bite from the burger and smiled happily. The family enjoyed their meal together quietly, Hitoshi was comfortable with this. This was a relaxing, safe silence. Izuku was the first to finished, he stretched with a yawn. Hitoshi followed not long after, yawning too.

“Okay, I think it is time for bed for you two.” Inko smiled

~*~*~*~

“If you need anything, don’t hesitate to call for us.” Inko smiled as she tucked Hitoshi, he gave a small nod, cuddling deep into the blankets around. “Good, sleep tight.” Inko ran a quick hand through his hair, before getting up. She slowly closed the door behind her, the only light came from a hero themed night light.

“Hito-nii?” Hitoshi sat up and looked towards the door, Izuku was peeking in.

“Y-yeah?” He asked, Izuku snuck into the room carrying two teddies, an Eraserhead and a Present Mic, both were roughly his size. Izuku pushed them on to his bed before climbing on himself.

“I thought you’ll be lonely, so let’s have a sleep over!” Izuku beamed.

“Will that really be okay?” Hitoshi frowned, he would like the company. Izuku was nice, unlike everyone else his age he had met so far. But he was a little worried about his parents finding out, wouldn’t they be mad?

“It will be fine!” Izuku nodded, held out the Eraserhead teddy. “We can share my teddies!” Hitoshi took it, he then looked at Izuku, who smiled brightly.

~*~*~*~

The following morning, Inko decided to check on Hitoshi, she and Toshinori peeked in to see Izuku and Hitoshi cuddled together under the blankets, hugging the teddies of Eraserhead and Present Mic.

“He really does fit in here.” Toshinori smiled

“Yes, now, let’s go and get breakfast ready, and let them sleep a while longer.” Inko patted his arm. They left, closing the door slightly.

Hitoshi woke up to warmth, he opened his eyes to see Izuku cuddled into his side. He watched him quietly, before yawning and sitting up, rubbing his eyes. He looked around the room, his room. He had been fostered, and they were nice! He had never had a nice foster family before…

“Morning Hito-nii…” Izuku mumbled and pushed himself up. “Sleep well?”

“Um…” Hitoshi nodded, Izuku looked at him with tired filled eyes.

“Are you scared?” He asked, Hitoshi jumped and nodded. “Of what?”

“I have never been in a nice home before… I…” Hitoshi stopped as Izuku hugged him.

“You’re safe here.” Izuku told him. Hitoshi Sniffed and hugged him back.

“Can we be brother’s?’ Hitoshi muttered.

“Forever and ever.” Izuku nodded, they sat in the hug for a while longer.

“Boys?” Inko Looked into the room, Hitoshi jumped. Izuku let him break the hug. She smiled at the boys.” Breakfast is ready.”

“Come on Hito-nii!” Izuku got off the bed and wait for Hitoshi, they followed after Inko, holding hands.

“Good morning boys!” Toshinori beamed.

“Morning Papa!” Izuku replied just as happily, Hitoshi gave a shy wave. Toshinori gave him a reassuring smile as he set the food out. “what we having today?” Izuku looked into the bowl Toshinori set in front of him.  Hitoshi sat next to Izuku. “Tonjiru!” Izuku smiled happily.

“Ton-jiru…” Hitoshi muttered, looking at his full bowl.

“Miso soup with pork and veggies. Is that okay?” Inko asked, Hitoshi nodded.

“Never had it before…” He mumbled.

“It’s tasty!” Izuku smiled, when Inko and Toshinori took their places they began to eat. Hitoshi ate slowly, it was nice. As he ate, tears well up in his eyes.

“Are you okay sweetie?” Inko noticed and rushed to his side. Hitoshi nodded, but as soon as he did, the tears began to fall faster. Inko was quick to pull him into a hug, rubbing his back, muttering soft words to him. Izuku stopped eating, watching Hitoshi with concern. When he stopped crying, Inko let him go, but kept a comforting hold on his arms. “You feeling better?” She smiled, Hitoshi nodded.

“No family has been this nice…” He mumbled, Inko frowned.

“Well, that shows they are not suitable to be parents.” Inko told him and ran a hand through his hair. “You’re safe here, Hitoshi, we won’t let anyone hurt you.” Hitoshi hiccupped softly, and leaned into her, Inko wrapped him up in a hug too. She was wondering if he ever got any hugs, Izuku had always been a cuddling child, and Shouta couldn’t refuse the occasional hug - granted Izuku wouldn’t let him leave for work without a hug goodbye. “You’re apart of our family now.”

“And no one hurts our boys…” Toshinori began, before the phone began to ring. “I’ll get it.”

“That’s true. We stand up for each other.” Inko smiled, she looked down at him. “Are you okay?” Hitoshi nodded. She smiled and rubbed his back. “Well, finish your breakfast. And we can find something fun to do today.”

“Okay…” Hitoshi wiped his eyes and gave a small smile. Toshinori came back with a sigh.

“Something came up, Osamu wants me at the agency. A possible big one running around.” Toshinori said, kissing Inko’s cheek. Hitoshi watched him curiously.

“Papa is a hero, like Nii-chan, and Zashi-nii, and Osamu-oji-san and Ojii-san!” Izuku said “And Onee-chan.”

“Onee-chan?” Hitoshi repeated.

“Not an actual sister, but she is like a big sister.” Inko smiled. She looked up at Toshinori. “You go and save the day sweetie, we’ll be cheering you on.”   Toshinori kissed her again, before ruffling Izuku and Hitoshi’s hair. Izuku giggled as Hitoshi blushed, but he seemed happy with the action.

“What hero is he?” Hitoshi asked when he had left, Inko chuckled.

“Well, you have to keep it a secret. For all of our safety.” Inko said, Hitoshi nodded.

“Okay…” He said

“Papa is All Might.” Izuku told him, taking a bite of his breakfast. Hitoshi stared at Inko with wide eyes.

“It’s true. I wonder what’s causing such a big issue he had to go running in. He took the next two days off.” Inko muttered.

“Can we put the news on to find out?” Izuku asked

“Finish your breakfast first.” Inko told him. Izuku nodded, Hitoshi smiled and began eating his breakfast with a small smile on his face.

~*~*~*~

Hitoshi didn’t see Toshinori for the rest of the day. They caught All Might on the news, Hitoshi giggled as Izuku eagerly cheered his father on when fighting a villain.

Inko was just cooking dinner when he arrived home.

“I’m here!” He called, Izuku laughed.

“Papa!” He jumped off his chair and ran into his legs as he came into the kitchen. Hitoshi frozen when he saw three other people were behind him.

“Tsukauchi, Osamu and Sorahiko! You should have told me you were coming!” Inko said. “Would you like to stay for dinner?”

“Would love to Inko!” Tsukauchi smiled

“They decide they wanted to meet their new nephew.” Toshinori said with a roll of his eyes. “Wouldn’t let me say no.” Izuku let go of his dad and went back to Hitoshi with a smile.

“This is my new Nii-san!” Izuku told them all proudly, Hitoshi blushed, he looked at the three men. Tsukauchi smiled and approached holding out his hand.

“Nice to meet you.” He smiled, Hitoshi took his hand quietly. The front door opened again.

“Evening!” Hizashi called out.

“Shut up.” Shouta muttered, “Hello.” He greeted everyone, before sitting at the table.

Chapter Text

The family were eating lunch, Izuku and Hitoshi were excitedly talking about heroes. Inko and Toshinori were discussing their plans for that afternoon, how Osamu and Naomasa wanted to drop by to see their nephews. A knock at the door caused Inko to look up.

“I’ll get it.” Toshinori smiled, getting up. He was surprised to see a boy, he suddenly recognised him. “Touya?” The young teen had tears in his eyes, burns on his body. “What happened my boy… Inko!” She came running. She stared at Touya in shocked

“Oh…” Inko gasped “Touya! Come in sweetie.” Inko took his hand, the teen let her lead him into the kitchen. Hitoshi and Izuku were quiet as they looked at the boy. “What happened… or don’t I need to ask…” Inko frowned, Touya bowed his head, his shoulders shaking.

“Shou-chan’s Nii-chan.” Izuku said, Hitoshi just look confused by said nothing.

“This, Izuku, is your cousin.” Inko said. “You should have come to us before it got this bad Touya… Toshi, could you get the first aid box please.” Toshinori did, holding back his fury. This was one of Endeavor’s kids.  Touya remained silent as Inko took care of his burns, she was muttering death threats to Endeavor under her breath. “Don’t you move mister, you need to rest. Would you like something to eat?”

“I…please.” Touya nodded.

“I better head back to work.” Toshinori said, kissing Inko’s cheek, before hugging the two boys. Izuku and Hitoshi giggled. “I’ll help clean out the spare room when I’m back. I can force Osamu and Naomasa to help.”

“Good idea. You might want to ring Naomasa, we’ll need to talk to him about this…” Inko frowned a little, Toshinori knew she was concerned for Touya. Toshinori put a hand on her shoulder.

“Endeavor wouldn’t step a foot near this house.” Toshinori promised her, Touya flinched every so lightly at Endeavor’s name. “I’ll call him on my way.”

“Thank you.” Inko smiled, Toshinori headed off, pulling out his phone. Tsukauchi picked up almost immediately.

~*~*~*~

            Inko was cooking in the kitchen, Izuku had pulled Hitoshi from the living room to sit at the table with Touya. Izuku was showing off all their art. Hitoshi was sitting silently, look embarrassed.

            “Here’s some Omurice.” Inko smiled, placing the plate before the young teen. Touya jumped a little, before nodding his thanks.

            “Mama, can we have a pudding?” Izuku asked “Please!”

“Um, I think we have some left.” Inko said, she peeked into the fridge. “Oh dear…”

“Are we out?” Izuku asked

“No, but we have on chocolate, and one fruit, so, you are going to have to decide between yourselves.” Inko held up the two pudding cups.

“Which one do you really, really want Hito-nii?” Izuku asked

“Um…. Chocolate…” Hitoshi muttered.

“I have fruit, Hito-nii can have chocolate.” Izuku beamed, Touya watched him in surprised, to see the boy so selfless. Inko passed the boys the puddings with spoons. Touya took a bite of his Omurice, it was so good. It almost made him cry, he froze as Izuku silently passed him a small napkin. He beamed with a bit of fruit pudding around his mouth. Touya smiled.

“You’re bit of a messy eater.” He commented, Izuku giggled.

“Food messy.” He smiled, taking another spoon of pudding. “But good!”

“Yeah…” Touya agreed with a small smiled, and continued to eat his omurice. Inko watched them with a soft smiled

            ~*~*~*~        

“Show us! Please To-Itoko-chan! Please, please, please!” Izuku begged, Touya sighed, he really couldn’t say no to that face. He held out his hand and created a flame. Izuku’s eyes widened, shining. “Pretty.”

“Don’t touch it Zu… fire is very hot.” Hitoshi said.

“It is. See, my skin is fire proof to an extent, but my flames are hotter then hot. Endeavor’s flames have nothing on mine, that’s way mine are blue.” Touya explained.

“Pretty.” Izuku smiled. “Like… um… water star!”

“Water star?” Touya asked

“Bright and pretty like a star, but blue and calm like the sea! Water star!” Izuku beamed, Touya smiled and shook his head lightly. He heard the door open and someone call out.

“Afternoon, Shouta, have a good day?” Inko asked

“Just paper work. Guessing the boys are in the living room?” Shouta asked

“Yep, with Touya, he’s going to be staying with your father and I.” Inko smiled

“Ah, Endeavor needs a kick in arse.” Shouta said, his tone sour.

“That is a wish we all wish we can partake I sweetheart, believe me.” Inko told him. Touya looked up nervously as Shouta, an older boy, he remembered him from the festival, he seemed nice, tired, but nice… Shouta gave Touya a small nod, before slumping down on a chair, and immediately closing his eyes. Izuku hurried over.

“Nii-chan!” Izuku climbed onto his lap.

“Um…” Shouta hummed.

“What’s arse?” Izuku asked, Shouta’s eyes flew opened and the amount of guilt on his face was laughable.

“It’s a bad word Izuku, never say it okay. If anyone says a bad word, tell them off okay?” Shouta told him.

“Um, Okay!” Izuku nodded with a smile.

“How is he so pure…” Touya muttered

“I ask myself that all the time.” Shouta said.

~*~*~*~

Dinner that night had Touya and Tsukauchi, Tsukauchi had already gotten in touch with Endeavor, about the state his son was in due to their training. That his son didn’t wish to return to his care, and thus from that point on he will be staying with his ex-sister-in-law.

“He seemed fine with it, but there will be a case anyway, mostly to remove Touya from actually getting anything from the Todoroki family… basically… disowning you…” Tsukauchi frowned.

“Oh, believe me what I say that is the best thing he can do.” Touya said. “It’s a shame I have his quirk…”

“Not his quirk, your quirk is yours and very pretty.” Izuku smiled.

“Is your quirk the ability to see the beauty in everything?” Touya asked fondly.

“I don’t have one! But I am going to be the first quirkless hero and show we aren’t useless!” Izuku cheered, beaming brightly. Touya found a small smile making his way on to his face.

“Show Endeavor what it means to be a hero, okay?” He said, weakly. Izuku’s face went serious and nodded.

“I’ll be the best without a quirk!” Izuku said, Touya smiled, actually believed him